word_n and_o sacrament_n if_o then_o the_o magistrate_n by_o his_o office_n may_v preach_v and_o dispense_v the_o sacrament_n who_o make_v he_o a_o judge_n and_o a_o ruler_n will_v this_o satiâ—fie_v man_n conscience_n the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n may_v play_v the_o minister_n but_o the_o minister_n may_v not_o play_v the_o magistrate_n now_o as_o erastus_n say_v the_o minister_n in_o holy_a thing_n be_v his_o servant_n call_v by_o he_o may_v not_o the_o minister_n be_v call_v by_o he_o to_o the_o bench_n also_o erastus_n eli_n and_o samuel_n be_v both_o priest_n and_o judge_n and_o so_o to_o erastus_n they_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a 2._o minister_n ought_v not_o to_o usurp_v the_o civil_a sword_n ergo_fw-la they_o have_v no_o power_n of_o govern_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o follow_v not_o the_o contrary_a be_v evident_a 1_o thes_n 5._o 12._o 1._o tim._n 5._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o rom._n 12._o 7_o 8._o erastus_n peter_n martyr_n say_v com._n 1_o sam._n 8._o those_o that_o live_v wicked_o may_v be_v correct_v by_o the_o magistrate_n but_o papist_n give_v one_o civil_a ecclesiastic_a power_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o another_o to_o the_o magistrate_n whereas_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v sufficient_a enough_o ans_fw-fr pet._n martyr_n 1_o cor._n 5._o express_o assert_v excommunication_n and_o acknowledge_v a_o presbytery_n of_o pastor_n and_o senior_n or_o elder_n peter_n martyr_n condemn_v the_o use_n of_o both_o sword_n in_o the_o pope_n and_o say_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o magistrate_n have_v the_o sword_n 173._o erastus_n christ_n say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o politic_a external_a visible_a for_o christ_n reign_v in_o the_o world_n but_o his_o government_n be_v invisible_a and_o spiritual_a in_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n ans_fw-fr christ_n deny_v only_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n in_o world_n regard_n it_o be_v not_o hold_v up_o by_o the_o civil_a sword_n of_o man_n or_o magistrate_n as_o erastus_n do_v dream_n who_o make_v the_o magistrate_n with_o his_o club_n to_o be_v the_o only_a catholic_n and_o principal_a ruler_n in_o all_o christ_n court_n which_o christ_n refute_v when_o he_o say_v if_o my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n my_o own_o will_v fight_v for_o i_o now_o erastus_n will_v have_v no_o weapon_n but_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n to_o hold_v out_o and_o cast_v out_o all_o offender_n out_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n but_o it_o be_v false_a that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o political_a external_a and_o visible_a this_o be_v to_o deny_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o visible_a church_n sure_o exhort_v rebuke_v censure_v withdraw_a from_o the_o scandalous_a excommunication_n be_v visible_a external_o and_o in_o a_o politic_a spiritual_a way_n exercise_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o ambassador_n for_o external_a and_o spiritual_a be_v not_o oppose_v nor_o be_v political_a and_o spiritual_a oppose_v as_o erastus_n dream_v and_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la of_o erastus_n his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o external_a erastus_n when_o pompeius_n invade_v and_o possess_v judea_n and_o gabinius_n 179._o have_v overcome_v alexander_n have_v change_v the_o state_n of_o judea_n the_o pharisee_n do_v reign_v whole_o at_o jerusalem_n the_o kingly_a power_n be_v remove_v and_o aristocracy_n set_v up_o joseph_n bell_n jud._n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o joseph_n antiq_n l._n 14._o c._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o synedrie_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v its_o own_o authority_n under_o hyrcanus_n and_o under_o archilaus_n it_o be_v more_o full_o restore_v as_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o josephus_n claudius_n in_o the_o ten_o year_n after_o christ_n death_n set_v forth_o a_o edict_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joseph_n ant._n lib._n 19_o titus_n vespasianus_n promise_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o they_o ans_fw-fr will_v then_o erastus_n have_v christ_n mat._n 18._o to_o restore_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sanedrim_n in_o gain_v a_o lose_a brother_n that_o be_v to_o cite_v he_o before_o the_o roman_a judge_n but_o 1._o the_o roman_n make_v high_a priest_n from_o year_n to_o year_n do_v christ_n acknowledge_v the_o sanedrim_n to_o be_v a_o restore_v judicature_n in_o this_o 2._o say_v that_o the_o sanedrim_n in_o sacris_fw-la in_o in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n have_v its_o full_a power_n the_o roman_n not_o impede_v they_o have_v any_o man_n a_o face_n to_o deny_v but_o pharisees_n corrupt_v both_o law_n gospel_n sanedrim_n and_o all_o and_o do_v christ_n establish_v their_o most_o corrupt_a government_n especial_o when_o they_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o messiah_n cesar_n or_o pompeius_n can_v give_v the_o sanedrim_n no_o more_o than_o it_o have_v before_o they_o be_v subdue_v but_o before_o they_o be_v subdue_v the_o sanedrim_n be_v change_v and_o corrupt_v 3._o this_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n to_o say_v they_o keep_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n for_o 1._o we_o utter_o deny_v that_o by_o god_n law_n they_o ever_o have_v any_o such_o power_n and_o forsooth_o because_o the_o high-priest_n servant_n smite_v our_o saviour_n on_o the_o face_n and_o they_o scourge_v and_o imprison_v the_o apostle_n what_o then_o therefore_o the_o sanedrim_n have_v the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o it_o and_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n may_v beat_v scourge_n imprison_v and_o kill_v as_o they_o kill_v steven_n without_o law_n or_o warrant_n except_o the_o law_n that_o they_o have_v from_o the_o roman_a emperor_n for_o which_o cause_n i_o judge_v their_o sanedrim_n be_v then_o a_o mix_a judicature_n sure_o this_o be_v a_o vain_a consequence_n 4._o it_o be_v like_a enough_o claudius_n and_o tiberius_n both_o give_v they_o liberty_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n ceremony_n and_o custom_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o that_o be_v much_o for_o we_o the_o adversary_n so_o do_v reason_n from_o a_o corrupt_a unjust_a and_o wicked_a practice_n to_o infer_v a_o law_n erastus_n i_o have_v solid_o prove_v there_o be_v not_o two_o distinct_a jurisdiction_n 179._o but_o that_o the_o magistrate_n govern_v all_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o magistrate_n take_v counsel_n at_o those_o that_o be_v skill_v in_o the_o law_n and_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o sanedrim_n in_o christ_n time_n when_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o religion_n ans_fw-fr let_v another_o man_n praise_v thou_o solidity_n of_o the_o probation_n to_o most_o of_o protestant_a divine_n be_v plain_a emptiness_n 2._o that_o the_o magistrate_n take_v advice_n of_o divine_n and_o learned_a man_n skill_v in_o the_o law_n be_v not_o like_o the_o first_o pattern_n of_o moses_n david_n solomon_n who_o as_o king_n magistrate_n say_v erastus_n do_v rule_v all_o in_o the_o church_n give_v the_o law_n to_o aaron_n his_o son_n direct_v and_o command_v the_o prophet_n from_o the_o lord_n as_o near_o to_o he_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v what_o law_n they_o shall_v teach_v the_o people_n show_v we_o one_o precept_n practice_n or_o promise_v in_o the_o word_n where_o moses_n david_n solomon_n ask_v counsel_n at_o aaron_n the_o priest_n gad_n nathan_n or_o the_o prophet_n say_v o_o son_n of_o aaron_n o_o prophet_n advise_v we_o magistrate_n what_o law_n we_o shall_v command_v you_o touch_v your_o office_n your_o holy_a garment_n your_o wash_n your_o beast_n clean_a and_o unclean_a your_o lâ—per_n your_o put_a man_n out_o of_o the_o camp_n touch_v the_o form_n dimension_n structure_n material_n of_o the_o ark_n tabernacle_n temple_n etc._n etc._n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o to_o command_v you_o from_o the_o lord_n for_o we_o be_v near_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v a_o more_o eminent_a place_n as_o church-officer_n than_o you_o who_o be_v but_o our_o vicar_n deputy_n and_o servant_n to_o be_v direct_v by_o we_o now_o 1._o moses_n receive_v all_o law_n immediate_o from_o god_n and_o never_o consult_v with_o any_o man_n either_o aaron_n priest_n or_o prophet_n david_n and_o solomon_n have_v the_o form_n of_o the_o temple_n give_v to_o they_o by_o the_o lord_n in_o writing_n and_o advise_v with_o none_o at_o all_o &_o therefore_o receive_v from_o god_n and_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n what_o they_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n 2._o what_o warrant_v the_o magistrate_n shall_v advise_v with_o minister_n what_o they_o shall_v command-minister_n to_o preach_v and_o do_v in_o their_o ministry_n if_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n they_o command_v minister_n 3._o so_o like_a as_o christ_n refer_v man_n to_o the_o civil_a sword_n on_o their_o body_n to_o gain_v their_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o christ_n matth._n 18._o chap._n xvii_o quest_n 13._o whether_o erastus_n can_v make_v good_a that_o the_o
intention_n signify_v divine_a adoration_n p._n 147_o 148_o objection_n of_o swarez_n contend_v that_o intention_n of_o adoration_n be_v essential_a to_o adoration_n remove_v p._n 148_o 149_o of_o the_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o papist_n p._n 150_o the_o relative_a expression_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creature_n be_v no_o ground_n of_o adore_v the_o creature_n p._n 151_o the_o jew_n believe_v not_o the_o golden_a call_v it_o to_o be_v real_o god_n p._n 151_o 152_o the_o adore_v of_o image_n not_o forbid_v by_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n but_o by_o the_o moral_a law_n p_o 154_o the_o evasion_n of_o bellarmine_n and_o swarez_n answer_v p._n 155_o papist_n do_v of_o old_a adore_v before_o or_o at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o image_n as_o a_o memorative_n sign_n and_o yet_o be_v idolator_n p._n 158_o two_o sort_n of_o sign_n ibid._n divers_a evasion_n of_o papist_n touch_v the_o adore_v of_o image_n p._n 161_o 162_o scq_a swarez_n be_v not_o content_a at_o the_o hungry_a expression_n of_o durandus_fw-la mirandula_n hulcot_n in_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n p._n 165_o 166_o the_o place_n worship_n at_o his_o footstool_n discuss_v psal_n 99_o ibid._n prayer_n may_v as_o lawful_o be_v give_v to_o the_o creature_n as_o adoration_n p._n 169_o 170_o divers_a fable_n touch_v image_n p._n 179_o 180_o the_o original_n of_o image_n p._n 181_o image_n not_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n neither_o worshippeâ—_n therein_o p._n 182_o â—83_n 184_o etc._n etc._n vasquez_n will_v have_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v adore_v p._n 190_o joan._n dâ—_n lugo_n prove_v the_o same_o by_o four_o reason_n p._n 191_o whether_o sit_v or_o kneel_v be_v the_o most_o convenient_a and_o lawful_a gesture_n in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n p._n 192_o sit_v the_o only_a convenient_a and_o lawful_a gesture_n p._n 193_o what_o be_v occasional_a in_o the_o first_o supper_n ibid._n christ_n sit_v at_o the_o first_o supper_n p._n 194_o 195_o sit_v a_o sign_n of_o our_o coheirship_n p._n 197_o 198_o 199_o a_o sign_n of_o our_o coheirship_n may_v well_o consist_v with_o our_o inferiority_n in_o worship_v christ_n p._n 198_o ceremony_n fail_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o ruler_n p._n 201_o whether_o humane_a law_n bind_v the_o conscience_n or_o not_o p._n 201_o 202_o seq_n how_o civil_a positive_a law_n bind_v not_o the_o conscience_n p._n 202_o 203_o a_o twofold_a goodness_n p._n 207_o the_o will_n of_o create_a authority_n can_v create_v goodness_n in_o thing_n p._n 204_o 205_o humane_a law_n oblige_v only_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n p._n 206_o a_o twofold_a consideration_n of_o humane_a law_n p._n 208_o how_o ruler_n be_v subordinate_a to_o god_n in_o command_v p._n 209_o humane_a authority_n be_v not_o the_o near_a nor_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o law_n p._n 208_o 209_o a_o double_a obedience_n due_a to_o ruler_n objective_n and_o subjective_n p._n 210_o objective_a obedience_n no_o more_o due_a to_o ruler_n then_o to_o equal_n p_o 210_o 211_o false_a rule_n of_o obedience_n to_o ruler_n propose_v by_o d._n jackson_n refute_v p._n 212._o the_o goodness_n of_o suppose_a obedience_n to_o ruler_n can_v countervalue_v the_o evil_n in_o the_o sinful_a manner_n of_o do_v with_o a_o doubt_a conscience_n p._n 214_o other_o argument_n for_o the_o obligation_n of_o humane_a law_n answer_v p._n 216_o what_o it_o be_v to_o resist_v to_o ruler_n p._n 217_o why_o man_n can_v make_v law_n that_o lay_v a_o tie_n on_o the_o conscience_n p._n 219_o that_o christ_n have_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n not_o only_o in_o the_o power_n of_o preach_v but_o also_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n by_o censure_n p._n 220_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o divine_a ordinance_n as_o excommunication_n p._n 223_o objection_n against_o excommunication_n remove_v p._n 224_o how_o we_o be_v to_o rebuke_v our_o brother_n p._n 225_o the_o church_n matth._n 18._o be_v not_o the_o civil_a sanedrim_n p._n 226_o 227_o 229_o how_o heathen_a and_o publican_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o church_n p._n 230_o bind_v and_o lose_v act_n judicial_a p._n 235_o 236_o excommunication_n be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n prove_v by_o 1_o cor._n 5._o p._n 238_o 239_o &_o seq_n fuse_v to_o deliver_v to_o satan_n be_v not_o miraculous_a kill_n p._n 238_o 239_o the_o essential_o of_o excommunication_n 1_o cor._n 5._o p._n 238_o 239_o etc._n etc._n whether_o the_o word_n do_v warrant_v censure_n and_o exclusion_n from_o the_o seal_n ibid._n cut_v off_o not_o always_o kill_v p._n 241_o moral_a scandal_n exclude_v man_n from_o holy_a thing_n among_o the_o jew_n p._n 243_o the_o prophecy_n ezek_n 44._o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n to_o be_v fulfil_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n p._n 244_o 245_o ceremonial_a exclusion_n from_o holy_a thing_n under_o the_o old_a do_v typify_a exclusion_n for_o moral_a uncleanness_n under_o the_o n._n test_n p._n 247_o 248_o the_o church_n exclusion_n from_o the_o seal_n declarative_a non_fw-fr coactive_a by_o violence_n ibid._n censure_n apply_v to_o some_o by_o name_n ibid._n eschue_v the_o society_n of_o scandalous_a church-member_n must_v be_v a_o church-censure_n p._n 249_o the_o hinder_v of_o jezabel_n by_o preach_v not_o sufficient_a p._n 251_o debar_v of_o the_o scandalous_a from_o the_o seal_n prove_v p._n 252._o seq_n it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o debar_v from_o the_o seal_n p._n 253_o erastus_n against_o exclusion_n from_o the_o sacrament_n refute_v p._n 253_o seq_n fuse_v by_o erastus_n his_o way_n we_o can_v deny_v the_o seal_n to_o a_o turk_n p._n 258_o 259_o to_o exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n not_o one_o with_o excommunication_n p._n 260_o excommunication_n be_v no_o real_a separation_n of_o one_o from_o christ_n invisible_a body_n p._n 261_o 262_o 264_o though_o excommunication_n be_v only_o declarative_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o empty_a p._n 266_o put_v out_o 1_o cor._n 5._o p._n 269_o whether_o erastus_n do_v prove_v that_o none_o be_v exclude_v among_o the_o jew_n for_o moral_a uncleanness_n from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n p._n 271_o a_o twofold_a forgiveness_n p._n 273_o all_o be_v invite_v to_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o not_o that_o they_o come_v any_o way_n p._n 274_o the_o question_n whether_o all_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n pervert_v by_o erastus_n p._n 275_o two_o sort_n of_o sign_n among_o the_o jew_n some_o pure_o holy_a some_o partly_o holy_a partly_o necessary_a for_o the_o bodily_a life_n the_o latter_a clean_a and_o unclean_a may_v eat_v but_o not_o the_o former_a p._n 277_o all_o be_v command_v to_o hear_v but_o not_o to_o â—ome_o to_o the_o supper_n p._n 280_o whether_o erastus_n do_v just_o deny_v excommucation_n to_o be_v typify_v of_o old_a p._n 281_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n typify_v exclusion_n out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o scandal_n not_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n p_o 287_o 288_o legal_a uncleanness_n be_v sin_n p._n 289_o the_o scope_n and_o sense_n of_o matth._n 18._o pervert_v by_o erastus_n p._n 290_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o all_o not_o of_o private_a or_o lesser_a scandal_n only_o p._n 291_o by_o the_o word_n brother_n be_v not_o mean_v a_o jew_n only_o ib._n christ_n speak_v in_o the_o second_o person_n argue_v not_o the_o privacy_n of_o the_o scandal_n p._n 294_o a_o twofold_a forgive_n p._n 295_o christ_n speak_v not_o of_o such_o sin_n as_o private_a man_n may_v forgive_v as_o erastus_n dream_v p._n 297_o christ_n scope_n spiritual_a erastus_n his_o way_n carnal_a p._n 298_o a_o publican_n most_o odious_a to_o the_o jew_n p._n 305_o it_o be_v not_o private_a forgiveness_n which_o be_v hold_v forth_o matth._n 18._o 17._o p._n 308_o bind_v and_o lose_v proper_a to_o stewart_n p._n 309_o to_o excommunicate_a be_v not_o formal_o to_o debar_v from_o the_o seal_n p._n 311_o christ_n may_v well_o give_v direction_n touch_v a_o church_n not_o yet_o erect_v p._n 314_o etc._n etc._n the_o place_n 1_o cor._n 5._o vindicate_v from_o erastus_n his_o gloss_n p._n 316_o 317_o etc._n etc._n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n intervene_v not_o for_o this_o particular_a miracle_n p._n 318_o 319_o faith_n of_o miracle_n not_o in_o all_o the_o faithful_a at_o corinth_n p._n 320_o deliver_v to_o satan_n not_o miraculous_a p._n 321_o the_o church_n not_o paul_n alone_o have_v hand_n in_o deliver_v the_o man_n to_o satan_n p._n 326_o what_o deliver_v to_o satan_n be_v p._n 327_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n what_o it_o be_v p._n 328_o hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n not_o kill_v by_o satan_n p._n 332_o deliver_v to_o satan_n not_o miraclous_a p_o 336_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o put_v away_o not_o always_o to_o kill_v p._n 337_o to_o eschew_v the_o
surplice_n or_o some_o such_o like_a but_o since_o we_o have_v a_o pattern_n of_o perfect_o form_v church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n who_o have_v power_n even_o in_o actu_fw-la excercitâ—_n of_o discipline_n and_o church-worship_n and_o the_o apostle_n mention_v thing_n of_o a_o inferior_a nature_n how_o be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v no_o hint_n of_o cross_v kneel_v surplice_n corner_n cap_n nor_o any_o such_o like_v unto_o these_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v as_o necessary_a for_o decency_n then_o 1_o cor._n 5._o col._n 2._o 5._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 20._o etc._n etc._n rev._n 2._o 1._o 2_o 14_o 18_o 20_o 21._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 40._o as_o now_o other_o of_o great_a learning_n reply_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o only_a immediate_a 114._o head_n king_n lawgiver_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o god_n ordinance_n in_o establish_v king_n magistrate_n high_a power_n nurse-fathers_n pastor_n doctor_n elder_n for_o by_o this_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o king_n parliament_n synod_n no_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o they_o to_o make_v law_n to_o suppress_v and_o punish_v all_o manner_n of_o idolatry_n superstition_n heresy_n but_o i_o answer_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a immediate_a head_n king_n lawgiver_n and_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n as_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n only_o be_v the_o government_n isa_n 9_o 6._o and_o the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n isa_n 22._o 22._o and_o by_o what_o right_a he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o set_v above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v tâ—_n come_v he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n eph._n 1._o 21_o 22_o 23._o and_o he_o be_v such_o a_o head_n even_o in_o external_o in_o give_v apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n who_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n perfect_v the_o saint_n 41._o in_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v fit_o join_v together_o and_o compact_a by_o that_o which_o every_o joint_n supply_v according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_v in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n make_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o love_n ephes_n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o now_o these_o place_n make_v christ_n the_o only_a immediate_a head_n in_o external_o and_o internal_a operation_n of_o that_o body_n which_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n let_v any_o of_o the_o formalist_n if_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o only_a immediate_a head_n show_v we_o of_o king_n or_o bishop_n who_o be_v the_o mediate_v ministerial_a inferior_a head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n even_o in_o external_a government_n for_o john_n hart_n in_o his_o conference_n with_o d._n roinald_n say_v christ_n be_v the_o only_a principal_n imperial_a and_o invisible_a head_n but_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o be_v the_o visible_a and_o ministerial_a head_n so_o do_v all_o papist_n say_v but_o our_o protestant_a divine_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o repugnancy_n that_o a_o subject_a or_o a_o member_n of_o the_o king_n and_o head_n shall_v be_v in_o any_o sense_n both_o a_o subject_a and_o a_o king_n a_o part_n or_o member_n and_o a_o head_n and_o roynald_n say_v this_o name_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o royal_a prerogative_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yea_o the_o head_n in_o external_o must_v be_v with_o the_o catholic_n body_n as_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o king_n nor_o pope_n can_v in_o the_o external_a government_n be_v with_o the_o particular_a church_n to_o the_o end_n it_o be_v true_a the_o king_n may_v be_v with_o his_o church_n by_o his_o law_n and_o power_n yea_o but_o so_o may_v the_o pope_n be_v if_o all_o pastor_n on_o earth_n be_v but_o his_o deputy_n and_o if_o pastor_n be_v but_o the_o king_n deputy_n and_o send_v by_o the_o king_n so_o be_v the_o king_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o then_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v as_o many_o head_n as_o there_o be_v lawful_a king_n on_o earth_n but_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o mediate_a act_n of_o law-giving_a which_o be_v essential_a to_o king_n and_o parliament_n in_o civil_a thing_n do_v agree_v to_o king_n parliament_n and_o synod_n christ_n have_v not_o make_v pastor_n under-king_n to_o create_v any_o law_n moral_o oblige_v the_o conscience_n to_o obedience_n in_o the_o court_n of_o god_n which_o god_n have_v not_o make_v to_o their_o hand_n if_o the_o king_n and_o synod_n only_o declare_v and_o propound_v by_o a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n that_o which_o god_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o write_a word_n have_v command_v they_o be_v not_o the_o lawmaker_n nor_o creator_n of_o that_o morality_n in_o the_o law_n which_o lay_v bond_n on_o the_o conscience_n yea_o they_o have_v no_o organical_a nor_o inferior_a influence_n in_o create_v that_o morality_n god_n only_o by_o a_o immediate_a act_n as_o the_o only_a immediate_a king_n make_v the_o morality_n and_o if_o king_n parliament_n and_o synod_n be_v under_o king_n and_o under_o lawgiver_n they_o must_v have_v a_o under-action_n and_o a_o ministerial_a subservient_fw-fr active_a influence_n under_o christ_n in_o create_v as_o second_v cause_n that_o which_o be_v the_o formal_a reason_n and_o essence_n of_o all_o law_n bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o that_o be_v the_o morality_n that_o oblige_v the_o soul_n to_o eternal_a wrath_n though_o king_n parliament_z pastor_n or_o synod_n shall_v never_o command_v such_o a_o moral_a thing_n now_o to_o propound_v or_o declare_v that_o god_n will_v be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o such_o a_o act_n or_o synodical_a directory_n or_o canon_n and_o to_o command_v it_o to_o be_v observe_v under_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a pain_n be_v not_o to_o make_v a_o law_n it_o be_v indeed_o to_o act_v authoritative_o under_o christ_n as_o king_n but_o it_o make_v they_o neither_o king_n nor_o lawgiver_n no_o more_o than_o herald_n be_v little_a king_n or_o inferior_a lawgiver_n and_o parliament_n because_o in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o king_n and_o parliament_n they_o promulgate_v the_o law_n of_o king_n and_o parliament_n the_o herald_n be_v mere_a servant_n and_o do_v indeed_o represent_v king_n and_o parliament_n and_o therefore_o to_o wrong_v they_o in_o the_o promulgation_n of_o law_n be_v to_o wrong_v king_n and_o parliament_n but_o the_o herald_n have_v no_o action_n no_o hand_n at_o all_o in_o make_v the_o law_n they_o may_v be_v make_v when_o all_o the_o herald_n be_v sleep_v and_o so_o by_o no_o propriety_n of_o speech_n can_v herald_n be_v call_v mediate_v king_n under-law-giver_n just_o so_o here_o as_o touch_v the_o morality_n of_o all_o humane_a law_n whether_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a god_n himself_o immediate_o yea_o from_o eternity_n by_o a_o act_n of_o his_o free-pleasure_n make_v that_o without_o advice_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n for_o who_o instruct_v he_o neither_o moses_n nor_o prophet_n nor_o apostle_n yea_o all_o here_o be_v meri_n precones_fw-la only_a herald_n yet_o be_v not_o all_o these_o herald_n who_o declare_v the_o morality_n of_o law_n equal_n may_v declare_v they_o charitative_a by_o way_n of_o charity_n to_o equal_n but_o these_o only_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v as_o herald_n of_o law_n who_o god_n have_v place_v in_o authority_n as_o king_n parliament_n synod_n the_o church_n master_n father_n captain_n and_o it_o follow_v no_o way_n that_o we_o disclaim_v the_o authority_n of_o all_o these_o because_o we_o will_v not_o enthrone_v they_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o supreme_a and_o only_a lawgiver_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v not_o under-law-giver_n and_o little_a king_n to_o create_v law_n the_o morality_n of_o which_o bind_v the_o conscience_n for_o this_o god_n only_o can_v do_v ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o parliament_n no_o king_n no_o ruler_n that_o have_v authority_n over_o man_n it_o be_v a_o most_o unjust_a consequence_n for_o all_o our_o divine_n against_o papist_n deny_v that_o humane_a law_n as_o humane_a do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n but_o they_o deny_v not_o but_o assert_v the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o king_n parliament_n synod_n pastor_n sect_n iii_o if_o jesus_n christ_n be_v as_o faithful_a as_o moses_n and_o above_o he_o as_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n above_o the_o servant_n heb._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o then_o as_o moses_n be_v admonish_v of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o make_v the_o government_n tabernacle_n for_o say_v he_o see_v thou_o make_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v unto_o thou_o in_o the_o mount_n heb._n 8._o 5._o and_o
gather_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n together_o distinct_o and_o orderly_o to_o set_v they_o down_o according_a to_o their_o kind_n for_o each_o public_a duty_n and_o law_n but_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n we_o rather_o find_v mention_v by_o occasion_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n than_o any_o solemn_a thing_n direct_o write_v to_o comprehend_v they_o in_o a_o legal_a sort_n 1._o the_o law_n moral_a and_o ceremonial_a be_v not_o deliver_v one_o &_o the_o same_o way_n the_o former_a be_v utter_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o 2._o write_a with_o god_n finger_n 3._o termedâ—a_o covenant_n 4._o give_v to_o be_v keep_v without_o time_n how_o long_o or_o place_n where_o the_o latter_a not_o so_o and_o restrict_v to_o the_o land_n of_o jury_n deut._n 4._o 5._o 12._o deut._n 5._o 22._o and_o if_o god_n have_v respect_n in_o positive_a law_n to_o time_n and_o place_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o that_o nation_n see_v nation_n be_v not_o all_o alike_o than_o the_o give_v of_o one_o kind_n of_o positive_a law_n unto_o one_o only_a people_n without_o any_o liberty_n to_o alter_v they_o be_v but_o a_o slender_a proof_n that_o therefore_o one_o kind_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o serve_v everlasting_o for_o all_o ans_fw-fr this_o argument_n reduce_v to_o form_n shall_v want_v both_o matter_n and_o form_n and_o reason_n if_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v distinct_o and_o orderly_o set_v down_o and_o gather_v together_o according_a to_o their_o several_a kind_n for_o each_o duty_n and_o alterable_a the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v occasional_o only_o write_v then_o christ_n do_v not_o mean_a to_o set_v down_o particular_a positive_a law_n for_o all_o thing_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o moses_n do_v but_o this_o difference_n be_v true_a ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n both_o the_o major_a proposition_n and_o the_o assumption_n be_v false_a and_o neither_o of_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v for_o the_o occasional_a writing_n of_o some_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o dogmatic_a point_n shall_v then_o prove_v that_o christ_n mean_v not_o to_o set_v down_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n particular_o for_o christ_n matth._n 22._o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o saducee_v tempt_v paul_n upon_o occasion_n of_o some_o at_o corinth_n who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15._o and_o of_o some_o that_o mourn_v for_o the_o dead_a 1_o thess_n 4._o set_a down_o and_o prove_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a by_o this_o argument_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o full_a and_o perfect_a in_o fundamental_o as_o moses_n be_v in_o ceremonial_n but_o have_v leave_v such_o and_o such_o fundamental_o to_o be_v alter_v add_v or_o omit_v by_o the_o church_n in_o that_o way_n that_o surplice_n cross_n and_o altar_n be_v alterable_a thing_n most_o of_o dogmatic_a point_n concern_v christ_n suffering_n be_v occasional_a as_o his_o take_n his_o betray_n by_o judas_n who_o know_v the_o place_n he_o be_v in_o the_o value_v of_o he_o at_o thirty_o piece_n the_o giving_z he_o gall_n and_o vinegar_n a_o punishment_n not_o intend_v by_o the_o judge_n but_o occasional_a in_o that_o christ_n say_v he_o thirst_v yea_o the_o crucify_a of_o he_o rather_o than_o barrabas_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o people_n when_o pilate_n have_v scourge_v he_o upon_o a_o policy_n to_o see_v if_o the_o people_n will_v demand_v he_o may_v be_v release_v the_o cast_a lot_n for_o his_o garment_n the_o crucify_a of_o he_o between_o two_o thief_n the_o not_o break_v of_o his_o bone_n upon_o occasion_n he_o be_v dead_a the_o pierce_a of_o his_o side_n all_o which_o in_o regard_n of_o second_o cause_n be_v occasional_a and_o so_o though_o dogmatic_a and_o doctrinal_a these_o must_v be_v all_o such_o alterable_a and_o ambulatory_a point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o the_o church_n and_o prelate_n may_v change_v at_o their_o godly_a discretion_n and_o christ_n mean_v not_o in_o these_o to_o set_v down_o particular_a positive_a law_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o moses_n do_v yea_o the_o evangel_n according_a to_o luke_n be_v set_v forth_o occasional_o because_o many_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o set_v forth_o in_o order_n a_o declaration_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o firm_o believe_v therefore_o be_v seem_v good_a to_o luke_n also_o to_o write_v luk._n 1._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o upon_o occasion_n of_o onesimus_n his_o flee_v from_o his_o master_n the_o epistle_n to_o philemon_n be_v write_v upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o unconstancy_n of_o the_o galatian_n who_o faith_n be_v pervert_v by_o false_a teacher_n that_o of_o justification_n by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n be_v write_v most_o if_o not_o all_o the_o canonicâ—_n epistle_n be_v write_v either_o upon_o occasion_n of_o false_a teacher_n or_o for_o fear_n they_o shall_v be_v scandalize_v at_o paul_n bond_n by_o this_o vain_a argument_n the_o most_o part_n of_o canonic_a scripture_n shall_v be_v alterable_a imperfect_a not_o particular_a in_o most_o doctrinal_n no_o less_o then_o in_o ceremonial_n and_o so_o the_o major_a proposition_n be_v most_o false_a for_o its_o a_o vain_a thing_n to_o collect_v christ_n meaning_n to_o set_v down_o particular_n of_o either_o doctrine_n or_o ceremony_n from_o occasion_n of_o providence_n for_o most_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v pen_v upon_o occasion_n from_o man_n and_o from_o second_o cause_n shall_v these_o thing_n leave_v off_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n that_o have_v their_o rise_n from_o occasion_n even_o sinful_a occasion_n yea_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v occasion_v from_o man_n fall_n in_o sin_n what_o then_o be_v it_o a_o alterable_a doctrine_n leave_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n that_o christ_n die_v but_o this_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o shift_n of_o papist_n for_o their_o unwritten_a tradition_n sanderus_n de_fw-fr visib_n monarch_n lib._n 1._o c._n 5._o pag._n 13._o si_fw-mi ergo_fw-la per_fw-la solas_fw-la conscriptas_fw-la leges_fw-la dei_fw-la civitas_fw-la providence_n gubernaretur_fw-la in_o valdè_fw-la magnâ_fw-la parte_fw-la corum_fw-la que_fw-la passim_fw-la contingunt_fw-la quid_fw-la faceret_fw-la nesciret_fw-la quia_fw-la legem_fw-la de_fw-la his_fw-la loquentâ—m_fw-la non_fw-la haberet_fw-la imo_fw-la si_fw-la tantum_fw-la una_fw-la lex_fw-la toti_fw-la reipub_fw-la necessaria_fw-la esse_fw-la posset_n eaque_fw-la ipsa_fw-la scriberetur_fw-la a_o prudentissimis_fw-la viris_fw-la ac_fw-la singulis_fw-la annis_fw-la ab_fw-la orbe_fw-la condito_fw-la novae_fw-la interpretationes_fw-la eidem_fw-la adderentur_fw-la tamen_fw-la nunquam_fw-la eveniret_fw-la ut_fw-la ea_fw-la lex_fw-la tam_fw-la plenè_fw-la interpretata_fw-la foret_fw-la quin_fw-la causae_fw-la novae_fw-la possent_fw-la intervenire_fw-la ob_fw-la quas_fw-la lex_fw-la et_fw-la legis_fw-la interpretatio_fw-la novam_fw-la iterim_n postularet_fw-la interpretationem_fw-la adeo_fw-la et_fw-la foecunda_fw-la est_fw-la natura_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la eventis_fw-la et_fw-la angustum_fw-la ingenium_fw-la humanum_fw-la et_fw-la varia_fw-la surisperitorum_fw-la sententia_fw-la et_fw-la verba_fw-la tum_fw-la pauca_fw-la tum_fw-la ambigua_fw-la all_o come_v to_o this_o that_o this_o papist_n say_v that_o there_o can_v be_v one_o write_v unchangeable_a law_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o new_a event_n occasion_n and_o occurence_n of_o providence_n shall_v so_o change_v the_o case_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o new_a interpretation_n and_o of_o a_o new_a law_n 2._o nor_o can_v we_o say_v that_o law_n make_v upon_o occasion_n as_o that_o law_n of_o transfer_v the_o inheritance_n to_o the_o daughter_n make_v upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zelophehad_n be_v in_o this_o sense_n occasional_a that_o the_o jew_n might_n at_o their_o pleasure_n alter_v or_o change_v a_o law_n make_v by_o god_n and_o substitute_n one_o of_o their_o own_o in_o place_n thereof_o for_o than_o may_v the_o jew_n change_v all_o the_o ceremony_n and_o judgement_n that_o god_n give_v they_o for_o a_o time_n and_o occasional_o now_o than_o they_o may_v have_v abolish_v circumcision_n the_o passover_n and_o substitute_v other_o sacrament_n in_o their_o place_n for_o these_o sacrament_n be_v not_o give_v by_o god_n own_o voice_n 2._o nor_o write_v by_o god_n own_o finger_n nor_o 3._o be_v they_o term_v a_o covenant_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o mandata_fw-la the_o moral_a law_n be_v term_v a_o covenant_n 4._o nor_o be_v they_o give_v without_o limit_v of_o time_n and_o place_n express_o when_o and_o where_o now_o if_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n can_v change_v sacrament_n at_o their_o pleasure_n because_o their_o sacrament_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o eternal_a law_n moral_a they_o may_v alter_v all_o god_n law_n as_o the_o church_n may_v alter_v surplice_n cross_v and_o i_o see_v not_o but_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n may_v alter_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n
papist_n as_o vasquez_n becanus_n and_o other_o say_v that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o the_o church_n can_v add_v or_o devise_v a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n yet_o do_v horantius_fw-la loco_fw-la catholice_n l._n 2._o c._n 11._o fol._n 129._o teach_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o teach_v we_o all_o full_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n teach_v other_o new_a thing_n as_o occasion_n shall_v require_v and_o this_o he_o bring_v as_o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o must_v be_v unwritten_a tradition_n not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n even_o as_o the_o formalist_n contend_v for_o unwritten_a positives_n of_o church-policie_n 3._o moral_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o moral_a law_n do_v more_o respect_n occasion_n of_o providence_n custom_n law_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o people_n they_o do_v so_o near_o concern_v our_o moral_a practice_n than_o any_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n which_o do_v shadow_n out_o christ_n to_o we_o and_o therefore_o this_o reason_n shall_v prove_v the_o just_a contrary_n of_o that_o for_o which_o its_o allege_a for_o the_o moral_a law_n shall_v be_v rather_o alterable_a at_o the_o church_n lust_n than_o ceremonial_n for_o there_o be_v far_o more_o occurrence_n of_o providence_n in_o regard_n of_o which_o the_o law_n moral_a touch_v what_o be_v sabbath_n break_v whether_o be_v lead_v a_o ox_n to_o the_o water_n on_o the_o sabbath_n a_o breach_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o jew_n hold_v the_o affirmative_a christ_n the_o negative_a touch_v obedience_n to_o superior_n homicide_n polygamy_n incest_n fornication_n oppression_n lie_v equivocate_a then_o there_o can_v be_v occasion_n to_o change_v the_o law_n of_o sacrifice_v which_o clear_o do_v adumbrat_fw-la christ_n who_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o all_o significant_a symbolical_a ceremony_n have_v their_o spiritual_a signification_n independent_a from_o all_o occasion_n of_o providence_n and_o depend_v on_o the_o mere_a will_n of_o the_o instituter_n surplice_n or_o white_a linen_n signify_v the_o priest_n holiness_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o time_n place_n or_o national_a custom_n for_o christ_n may_v have_v make_v a_o immutable_a law_n touch_v the_o symbolical_a and_o religious_a signification_n and_o use_v of_o saints-daye_n white_a linen_n cross_v and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o humane_a ceremony_n which_o shall_v stand_v to_o christ_n second_o come_v notwithstanding_o of_o any_o occurrence_n of_o providence_n no_o less_o than_o he_o make_v a_o immutable_a law_n touch_v the_o sacramental_a obsignation_n of_o water_n in_o baptism_n and_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v his_o will_n never_o to_o burden_v his_o church_n with_o such_o dumb_a and_o toothless_a mystery_n as_o humane_a positives_n 4._o the_o assumption_n be_v false_a for_o divers_a ceremonial_a law_n now_o alter_v be_v make_v without_o any_o regard_n to_o occasion_n of_o providence_n and_o many_o doctrinal_n that_o be_v unalterable_a be_v make_v with_o special_a regard_n to_o such_o occurrence_n 5._o if_o positives_n of_o policy_n be_v alterable_a because_o the_o occasion_n of_o such_o be_v alterable_a by_o god_n it_o shall_v follow_v that_o god_n who_o have_v all_o revolution_n of_o providence_n in_o his_o hand_n must_v change_v these_o positives_n and_o not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o doctrinal_n be_v alterable_a by_o god_n not_o by_o man_n which_o be_v now_o our_o question_n for_o christ_n have_v give_v a_o commandment_n take_v you_o eat_v you_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o yet_o have_v he_o not_o tie_v we_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n to_o conveen_n in_o public_a and_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n but_o the_o church_n do_v not_o then_o change_v the_o law_n nor_o liberate_v we_o from_o obedience_n to_o a_o command_v give_v by_o god_n but_o god_n liberate_v we_o himself_o hooker_n but_o that_o which_o most_o of_o all_o make_v to_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o 115._o point_n be_v that_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v law_n so_o particular_o determine_v and_o so_o full_o instruct_v they_o in_o all_o affair_n what_o to_o do_v be_v not_o withstand_v continual_o enure_v with_o cause_n exorbitant_a and_o such_o as_o their_o law_n have_v not_o provide_v for_o and_o so_o for_o one_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v leave_v to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v twenty_o which_o be_v undecided_a by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o by_o this_o reason_n if_o we_o may_v devise_v one_o law_n they_o may_v devise_v twenty_o before_o the_o fact_n of_o the_o son_n of_o shelomith_n there_o be_v no_o law_n that_o do_v appoint_v any_o punishment_n for_o blasphemer_n nor_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o the_o man_n that_o gather_v stick_n on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v god_n instruct_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n from_o heaven_n what_o to_o do_v shall_v we_o against_o experience_n think_v that_o god_n must_v keep_v the_o same_o or_o a_o course_n by_o analogy_n answer_v thereunto_o with_o we_o as_o with_o they_o or_o shall_v we_o not_o rather_o admire_v the_o various_a and_o harmonious_a dissimilitude_n of_o god_n way_n in_o guide_v his_o church_n from_o age_n to_o age_n other_o will_v not_o only_o have_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n a_o pattern_n to_o we_o but_o they_o will_v as_o learned_a master_n prynne_n with_o they_o say_v take_v out_o of_o our_o hand_n the_o apostolic_a church_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o rule_n to_o we_o for_o say_v he_o there_o be_v no_o uniform_a church-government_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n at_o the_o first_o they_o have_v only_a apostle_n and_o brethren_n act_n 1._o 13._o no_o elder_n or_o deacon_n their_o church_n increase_v they_o ordain_v deacon_n act._n 6._o and_o long_o after_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n after_o that_o widow_n in_o some_o church_n not_o at_o all_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n some_o congregation_n have_v apostle_n act_n 4._o 11_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 4._o to_o 33._o evangelist_n prophet_n worker_n of_o miracle_n healer_n etc._n etc._n now_o other_o church_n at_o that_o time_n have_v none_o of_o these_o officer_n or_o member_n and_o all_o church_n have_v be_v deprive_v of_o they_o since_o those_o day_n ans_fw-fr 1._o what_o hooker_n say_v be_v that_o which_o bellarmine_n sanderus_n horantius_fw-la and_o all_o popist_o say_v for_o their_o tradition_n against_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o word_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o 2373._o year_n between_o adam_n and_o moses_n say_v horantius_fw-la be_v not_o write_v so_o turrianus_n bellarmine_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v just_a nothing_o to_o say_v the_o jew_n may_v devise_v twenty_o law_n where_o we_o may_v devise_v one_o because_o the_o jew_n be_v continual_o enure_v with_o cause_n exorbitant_a such_o as_o their_o write_a law_n have_v not_o provide_v for_o this_o must_v be_v say_v which_o be_v in_o question_n and_o so_o be_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o controversy_n that_o the_o jew_n of_o their_o own_o head_n and_o moses_n without_o any_o special_a word_n from_o god_n or_o without_o any_o pattern_n show_v in_o the_o mount_n may_v devise_v what_o law_n they_o please_v and_o may_v punish_v the_o blasphemer_n and_o the_o man_n that_o gather_v stâ—cks_n on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o determine_v without_o god_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o daughter_n oâ—_n zelophehad_n as_o the_o formalist_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n without_o any_o word_n of_o god_n or_o pattern_n from_o the_o word_n may_v devise_v humane_a ceremonial_a prelate_n officer_n of_o god_n house_n shape_v in_o a_o shop_n on_o earth_n in_o the_o antichrist_n head_n and_o the_o king_n court_n the_o surplice_n the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o like_a now_o we_o answer_v both_o they_o and_o papist_n with_o one_o answer_n that_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v no_o write_a scripture_n between_o adam_n and_o moses_n which_o be_v some_o thousand_o of_o year_n yea_o nor_o a_o long_a time_n after_o till_o god_n write_v the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n but_o withal_o what_o god_n speak_v in_o vision_n dream_n and_o apparition_n to_o the_o patriarch_n be_v as_o bind_v and_o oblige_v a_o pattern_n interdit_v man_n then_o to_o add_v the_o vision_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n to_o what_o he_o speak_v from_o heaven_n as_o the_o write_a word_n be_v to_o we_o so_o that_o the_o jew_n may_v neither_o devise_v twenty_o law_n nor_o any_o one_o of_o their_o own_o head_n without_o express_a warrant_n of_o god_n immediate_a tradition_n which_o be_v the_o same_o very_a will_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o moses_n commit_v to_o writing_n if_o then_o formalist_n will_v assure_v we_o of_o that_o which_o papist_n can_v never_o assure_v we_o we_o shall_v
warrant_v by_o scripture_n it_o follow_v only_o to_o he_o that_o so_o do_v it_o be_v unlawful_a rom._n 14._o 14._o in_o that_o he_o do_v bonum_fw-la non_fw-la benè_fw-la a_o thing_n lawful_a not_o lawful_o 4._o it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o deduce_v all_o truth_n out_o of_o any_o truth_n for_o then_o because_o the_o sun_n rise_v to_o day_n it_o shall_v follow_v ergo_fw-la cross_n and_o surplice_n be_v lawful_a i_o may_v as_o well_o deduce_v the_o contrary_a ergo_fw-la they_o be_v unlawful_a hooker_n some_o thing_n be_v good_a in_o so_o mean_v a_o degree_n of_o goodness_n 78._o that_o man_n be_v only_o not_o disprove_v nor_o disallow_v of_o god_n for_o they_o as_o eph._n 5._o 20._o no_o man_n hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n matth._n 5._o 46._o if_o you_o do_v good_a unto_o they_o that_o do_v so_o to_o you_o the_o very_a publican_n themselves_o do_v as_o much_o they_o be_v worse_o than_o infidel_n that_o provide_v not_o for_o their_o own_o 1._o tim._n 5._o 8._o the_o light_n of_o nature_n alone_o make_v these_o action_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n allowable_a 2._o some_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o salvation_n by_o way_n of_o direct_a immediate_a and_o proper_a necessity_n final_a so_o that_o without_o performance_n of_o they_o we_o can_v in_o ordinary_a course_n be_v save_v in_o these_o our_o chief_a direction_n be_v from_o scripture_n for_o nature_n be_v no_o sufficient_a director_n what_o we_o shall_v do_v to_o attain_v life_n eternal_a 3._o some_o thing_n although_o not_o so_o require_v of_o necessity_n that_o to_o leave_v they_o undo_v exclude_v from_o salvation_n be_v yet_o of_o so_o great_a dignity_n and_o acceptation_n with_o god_n that_o most_o ample_a reward_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n for_o they_o as_o matth._n 10._o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n shall_v not_o go_v unrewarded_a and_o the_o first_o christian_n sell_v their_o possession_n and_o 1_o thess_n 2._o 7._o 9_o paul_n will_v not_o be_v burdensome_a to_o the_o thessalonian_n hence_o nothing_o can_v be_v evil_a that_o god_n approve_v and_o he_o approve_v much_o more_o than_o he_o do_v command_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n may_v be_v otherwise_o know_v then_o by_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o bare_a mandat_fw-la of_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o all_o good_a and_o evil_n in_o the_o action_n of_o moral_a man_n ans_fw-fr 1._o the_o popery_n in_o this_o author_n in_o dispute_v for_o a_o platform_n of_o government_n that_o be_v up_o and_o down_o and_o changeable_a at_o the_o will_n of_o man_n make_v i_o first_o out_o of_o love_n with_o their_o way_n for_o his_o first_o class_n of_o thing_n allowable_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n without_o scripture_n be_v far_o wide_a for_o eph._n 5._o 20._o that_o a_o man_n love_v his_o own_o flesh_n be_v command_v in_o the_o six_o commandment_n and_o the_o contrary_a forbid_a otherwise_o for_o a_o man_n to_o kill_v himself_o which_o be_v self-hatred_n shall_v not_o be_v forbid_v in_o scripture_n the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n alone_o will_v forbid_v ungratitude_n in_o publican_n and_o condemn_v a_o man_n that_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o but_o that_o this_o light_n of_o nature_n exclude_v scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o untruth_n for_o hooker_n leave_v out_o the_o word_n that_o be_v in_o the_o text_n and_o most_o against_o his_o cause_n he_o that_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n and_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n ergo_fw-la the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n command_v a_o man_n to_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o what_o moral_a goodness_n nature_n teach_v that_o same_o do_v the_o moral_a law_n teach_v so_o the_o one_o exclude_v not_o the_o other_o 2._o it_o be_v false_a that_o scripture_n only_o as_o conâ—adistinguished_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v direct_v we_o to_o heaven_n for_o both_o concur_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n nor_o be_v the_o one_o exclusive_a of_o the_o other_o 3._o for_o his_o three_o class_n it_o be_v express_o the_o popish_a work_n of_o supererogation_n of_o which_o hooker_n and_o papist_n both_o give_v two_o character_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v not_o command_v 2._o that_o they_o merit_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o glory_n both_o hooker_n be_v false_a to_o give_v a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n to_o a_o needy_a disciple_n be_v command_v in_o scripture_n isa_n 57_o 9_o 10._o matth._n 25._o 41_o 42._o and_o the_o contrary_n punish_v with_o everlasting_a fire_n in_o hell_n for_o paul_n not_o to_o be_v burdensome_a to_o the_o thessalonian_n and_o not_o to_o take_v stipend_n or_o wage_n for_o preach_v be_v command_v for_o consider_v the_o condition_n that_o paul_n be_v in_o be_v 1_o thess_n 2._o 6._o to_o seek_v glory_n of_o man_n be_v a_o thing_n forbid_v in_o scripture_n and_o so_o the_o contrary_n can_v be_v a_o thing_n not_o command_v and_o not_o to_o be_v gentle_a v_o 7._o as_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v even_o to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 24._o not_o to_o be_v affectionate_o desirous_a to_o impart_v soul_n &_o gospel_n and_o all_o to_o those_o to_o who_o he_o preach_v as_o it_o be_v v_o 8._o be_v a_o sin_n forbid_v and_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o increase_n of_o glory_n it_o be_v a_o dream_n hence_o i_o draw_v a_o argument_n against_o this_o mutable_a form_n of_o government_n the_o changeable_a positives_n of_o this_o government_n such_o as_o cross_v surplice_n and_o the_o like_a be_v none_o of_o these_o three_o enumerate_v by_o hooker_n 1._o they_o be_v not_o warrant_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o then_o all_o nation_n shall_v know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o god_n be_v decent_o worship_v in_o cross_n and_o linen_n surplice_n which_o be_v against_o experience_n 2._o that_o these_o positives_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n with_o a_o proper_a final_a necessity_n as_o i_o take_v be_v grant_v by_o all_o 3._o i_o think_v cross_n and_o surplice_n can_v deserve_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o glory_n for_o formalist_n deny_v either_o merit_n or_o efficacy_n to_o their_o positives_n the_o jesuit_n tannerus_n confirm_v all_o which_o be_v say_v by_o hooker_n as_o do_v aquinas_n before_o he_o and_o eâ—kiâ—s_v in_o his_o conference_n with_o luther_n and_o oecolampadius_n who_o say_v for_o imagery_n contradicunt_fw-la and_o their_o tradition_n that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o church_n say_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v truth_n and_o to_o be_v do_v and_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o gainsay_v it_o sect_n v._o moral_a obedience_n resolve_v ultimate_o in_o scripture_n for_o far_a light_n in_o this_o point_n it_o be_v a_o question_n what_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o our_o obedience_n in_o all_o our_o our_o moral_a action_n that_o be_v whether_o be_v the_o faith_n practical_a of_o our_o obedience_n &_o the_o obedience_n itself_o in_o all_o the_o external_o of_o church_n government_n resolve_v in_o this_o ultimate_o and_o final_o this_o and_o this_o we_o do_v and_o this_o point_n of_o government_n church_n we_o believe_v and_o practice_v because_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o appoint_v it_o in_o a_o immutable_a platform_n of_o government_n in_o scripture_n or_o because_o the_o church_n have_v so_o appoint_v or_o because_o there_o be_v a_o intrinsical_a conveniency_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o be_v discernible_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n ans_fw-fr this_o question_n be_v near_o of_o blood_n to_o the_o controversy_n between_o papist_n and_o we_o concern_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o be_v whither_o be_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o so_o say_v the_o church_n or_o upon_o this_o objective_a ground_n because_o the_o lord_n so_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o word_n now_o we_o hold_v that_o scripture_n itself_o furnish_v light_a and_o faith_n of_o itself_o from_o itself_o and_o that_o the_o church_n do_v but_o hold_v forth_o the_o light_n as_o i_o see_v the_o light_n of_o the_o candle_n because_o of_o the_o light_n itself_o not_o because_o of_o the_o candlestick_n hence_o in_o this_o same_o very_a question_n the_o jew_n be_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o small_a pin_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o that_o any_o officer_n highpriest_n priest_n or_o levite_n be_v necessary_a nor_o be_v they_o to_o obey_v in_o the_o small_a ceremonial_a observance_n because_o moses_n and_o the_o priest_n or_o church_n at_o their_o godly_a discretion_n without_o god_n own_o special_a warrant_n say_v so_o but_o because_o so_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o moses_n so_o the_o lord_n give_v in_o write_v to_o david_n and_o solomon_n 1_o chron._n 28._o 11._o 19_o and_o so_o must_v it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o all_o the_o positives_n of_o government_n otherwise_o if_o we_o
be_v to_o obey_v christ_n who_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o his_o mind_n be_v that_o all_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n in_o humane_a commandment_n come_v from_o god_n will_v and_o law_n that_o be_v from_o the_o just_a and_o necessary_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n not_o from_o the_o will_n of_o man_n 6._o conclus_fw-la all_o humane_a or_o ecclesiastic_a law_n bind_v the_o conscience_n have_v necessary_a and_o not_o probable_a deduction_n only_o by_o the_o warrant_n of_o both_o the_o mayor_n proposition_n and_o assumption_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n this_o conclusion_n be_v against_o 24._o suarez_n he_o seek_v only_o a_o probable_a connexion_n betwixt_o oblige_a law_n and_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o god_n gregorius_n de_fw-fr valent_fw-la be_v in_o very_a deed_n against_o gerson_n who_o teach_v three_o thing_n of_o all_o humane_a law_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v in_o so_o far_o just_a 2._o that_o they_o in_o so_o far_o oblige_v the_o conscience_n as_o they_o have_v necessary_a dependence_n upon_o nature_n law_n or_o god_n word_n and_o therefore_o compare_v they_o to_o these_o precept_n that_o physician_n give_v to_o sick_a person_n they_o oblige_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o sick_a as_o i_o think_v from_o the_o six_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v do_v no_o murder_n for_o if_o the_o patient_a sleep_n at_o such_o a_o time_n or_o drink_v wine_n in_o such_o a_o case_n he_o kill_v himself_o but_o they_o have_v not_o oblige_v power_n from_o the_o five_o commandment_n not_o as_o if_o the_o king_n be_v sick_a be_v oblige_v by_o the_o five_o commandment_n to_o obey_v the_o physician_n as_o his_o superior_a 3._o he_o will_v have_v all_o humane_a law_n that_o proper_o oblige_v to_o be_v only_o declaratory_a and_o to_o manifest_v only_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o such_o and_o such_o a_o matter_n the_o conclusion_n be_v clear_a from_o what_o be_v say_v before_o because_o all_o civil_a law_n as_o mere_o positive_a in_o the_o cafe_z of_o non-contempt_n do_v not_o oblige_v and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o non-scandall_n as_o 7._o medin_n 12._o almain_n supra_fw-la gerson_n teach_v and_o it_o follow_v from_o a_o sure_a ground_n that_o praecipiuntur_fw-la vasquez_n lay_v down_o and_o he_o have_v it_o from_o 5._o driedo_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o obligation_n in_o humane_a law_n come_v not_o from_o the_o will_n of_o lawgiver_n or_o their_o intention_n but_o from_o the_o dignity_n or_o weightiness_n of_o the_o matter_n if_o then_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o from_o god_n law_n just_a the_o obligation_n be_v none_o at_o all_o for_o if_o the_o law_n from_o man_n will_n shall_v lay_v on_o a_o obligation_n of_o three_o degree_n whereas_o god_n law_n from_o god_n will_n before_o man_n enact_v this_o in_o a_o law_n lay_v on_o a_o obligation_n of_o two_o degree_n only_o tie_v the_o conscience_n than_o the_o will_n of_o man_n creat_v obligation_n or_o the_o obligative_a power_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o that_o same_o reason_n he_o creat_v goodness_n which_o be_v absurd_a for_o that_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n only_o i_o grant_v it_o be_v hard_a because_o of_o the_o variety_n of_o singular_a action_n in_o man_n life_n to_o see_v the_o connexion_n betwixt_o particular_n of_o humane_a law_n and_o god_n law_n yet_o a_o connexion_n there_o be_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o learned_a worthy_a divine_a 5._o pareus_n will_v have_v humane_a law_n in_o particulari_fw-la &_o per_fw-la se_fw-la in_o the_o particular_a and_o of_o themselves_o to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n whereas_o 16._o calvin_n and_o law_n beza_n junius_n tilenus_n sibrandus_fw-la whittakerus_fw-la and_o other_o deny_v this_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v humane_a civil_a law_n be_v two_o way_n consider_v 1._o as_o they_o be_v mere_o positive_a &_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o as_o they_o have_v a_o connexion_n with_o 1._o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n of_o right_a and_o wrong_n 2._o with_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o supreme_a law_n the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n as_o the_o civil_a law_n say_v he_o who_o enter_v to_o a_o inheritance_n and_o make_v no_o inventory_n of_o all_o his_o good_n shall_v pay_v debt_n above_o thewhole_a heritage_n this_o law_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n be_v unjust_a and_o so_o can_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n so_o as_o he_o be_v guilty_a before_o god_n and_o deserve_v the_o vengeance_n of_o everlasting_a wrath_n who_o do_v not_o make_v a_o inventory_n of_o all_o his_o good_n and_o produce_v it_o to_o the_o judge_n so_o he_o that_o go_v up_o to_o the_o wall_n of_o a_o city_n may_v by_o the_o law_n be_v command_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o guilty_a of_o eternal_a death_n before_o god_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o presumption_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o law_n cease_v as_o this_o he_o that_o make_v not_o a_o inventory_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o enjoy_v the_o whole_a inheritance_n and_o pay_v no_o debt_n sin_v before_o god_n against_o conscience_n as_o famous_a jurist_n to_o wit_n jason_n jason_n seq_n bartolus_n and_o other_o teach_v for_o this_o law_n consider_v as_o have_v connexion_n with_o a_o principle_n of_o nature_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v pay_v his_o debt_n be_v a_o law_n bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o end_n of_o these_o law_n oblige_v the_o conscience_n they_o be_v divine_a expression_n of_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n but_o not_o the_o law_n themselves_o for_o whatever_o oblige_v the_o conscience_n as_o a_o divine_a truth_n the_o ignorance_n thereof_o be_v a_o sinful_a ignorance_n and_o make_v a_o man_n guilty_a of_o eternal_a wrath_n but_o man_n be_v not_o guilty_a &_o liable_a to_o the_o eternal_a wrath_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o all_o the_o civil_a law_n in_o justinians_n book_n then_o be_v we_o oblige_v to_o be_v no_o less_o verse_v in_o all_o the_o civil_a law_n that_o bind_v in_o foro_fw-la humano_fw-la then_o of_o the_o bible_n and_o law_n of_o god_n the_o adversary_n strive_v to_o prove_v that_o these_o law_n oblige_v the_o conscience_n we_o may_v hear_v 11._o bellarmine_n 2._o vasquez_n 6._o valentinian_n and_o the_o formalist_n and_o arminian_n 4_o doctor_n jackson_n say_v to_o resist_v the_o ruler_n in_o give_v and_o make_v law_n be_v to_o resist_v god_n as_o 1_o sam._n 8._o they_o have_v not_o refuse_v thou_o but_o they_o have_v refuse_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o reign_v over_o they_o suarez_n â—aith_o a_o humane_a law_n be_v the_o near_a cause_n of_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n as_o the_o eternal_a law_n be_v the_o remote_a cause_n and_o â—ackson_fw-mi as_o the_o immediate_a interposition_n of_o divine_a authority_n make_v the_o kill_n of_o abraham_n son_n holy_a which_o otherwise_o will_v have_v be_v cruelty_n so_o the_o interposition_n of_o authority_n derive_v from_o god_n make_v some_o action_n that_o bare_o consider_v will_v be_v apparent_o evil_a and_o desperate_a to_o be_v honest_a and_o lawful_a to_o strike_v a_o prophet_n will_v seem_v sin_n but_o when_o a_o prophet_n command_v to_o strike_v not_o to_o strike_v be_v disobedience_n 1_o kin._n 20._o 35_o 36._o to_o rob_v a_o spaniard_n be_v piracie_n but_o to_o do_v it_o upon_o the_o king_n letter_n of_o mart_n for_o wrong_n do_v to_o the_o state_n be_v obedience_n to_o the_o king_n answ_n to_o resist_v the_o servant_n in_o that_o wherein_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n and_o as_o a_o servant_n be_v to_o resist_v god_n as_o 1_o sam._n 8._o prove_v well_o command_v but_o the_o assumption_n than_o be_v most_o false_a for_o ruler_n in_o make_v law_n and_o create_v by_o their_o sole_a pleasure_n goodness_n moral_a in_o particular_a matter_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o god_n servant_n nor_o be_v humane_a authority_n as_o humane_a the_o near_a cause_n of_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n instamp_v in_o these_o law_n nor_o be_v it_o the_o cause_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o to_o resist_v they_o be_v not_o to_o resist_v god_n they_o be_v god_n instrument_n and_o minister_n in_o 1._o propound_v and_o expound_v god_n law_n 2._o in_o execute_v they_o and_o defend_v they_o from_o the_o violence_n of_o man_n 3._o in_o make_v positive_a and_o directory_a civil_a law_n for_o civil_a government_n that_o be_v law_n improper_o so_o call_v which_o bind_v the_o conscience_n as_o above_o be_v say_v in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v dependence_n upon_o god_n law_n for_o james_n say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o lawgiver_n as_o for_o church-canon_n all_o except_o physical_a circumstance_n in_o they_o be_v to_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a consequence_n of_o valentia_n humane_a law_n oblige_v dependenter_v
thing_n of_o god_n leviticus_n 10._o 10._o the_o priest_n be_v not_o to_o drink_v wine_n when_o they_o jew_n go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o you_o may_v say_v the_o lord_n put_v difference_n between_o holy_a and_o unholy_a and_o between_o unclean_a and_o clean_a now_o haggai_n express_o say_v cap._n 2._o 11_o 12._o that_o it_o be_v the_o priest_n part_n to_o put_v this_o difference_n and_o so_o to_o admit_v to_o or_o exclude_v from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n hence_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v say_v as_o 2_o chron._n 23._o 19_o jehoiada_n appoint_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n so_o he_o set_v porter_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o none_o which_o be_v unclean_a in_o any_o thing_n may_v enter_v in_o so_o ezra_n 9_o 21_o 22._o none_o do_v eat_v the_o passeover_n but_o such_o as_o be_v pure_a and_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o heathen_a of_o the_o land_n for_o this_o cause_n do_v the_o lord_n complain_v of_o the_o priest_n ezech._n 22._o 26._o her_o priest_n have_v violate_v my_o law_n and_o have_v pollute_v my_o holy_a thing_n they_o have_v put_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o holy_a and_o the_o profane_a neither_o have_v they_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o unclean_a and_o the_o clean_a ezech._n 44._o 6._o and_o thou_o shall_v say_v to_o the_o rebellious_a even_o to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n o_o you_o house_n of_o israel_n let_v it_o suffice_v you_o of_o all_o your_o abomination_n 7._o that_o you_o have_v bring_v into_o my_o sanctuary_n stranger_n uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o uncircumcised_a in_o flesh_n to_o be_v in_o my_o sanctuary_n to_o pollute_v it_o even_o my_o house_n when_o you_o offer_v my_o bread_n the_o fat_a and_o the_o blood_n and_o they_o have_v break_v my_o covenant_n because_o of_o all_o your_o abomination_n 8._o and_o you_o have_v not_o keep_v the_o charge_n of_o my_o holy_a thing_n but_o you_o have_v set_v keeper_n of_o my_o charge_n in_o my_o sanctuary_n for_o yourselves_o 9_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n no_o stranger_n uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n nor_o uncircumcised_a in_o flesh_n shall_v enter_v into_o my_o sanctuary_n of_o any_o strange_a that_o be_v among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n here_o be_v a_o complaint_n that_o those_o that_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n shall_v suffer_v the_o holy_a thing_n to_o be_v pollute_v i_o grant_v it_o can_v bear_v this_o sense_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o such_o as_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v regenerate_v except_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n 2._o that_o the_o apostle_n constitute_v their_o church_n thus_o but_o we_o read_v not_o in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o any_o admission_n of_o church_n member_n at_o all_o but_o only_o of_o baptise_v of_o those_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v baptize_v and_o from_o this_o result_v the_o capacity_n of_o a_o church_n relation_n in_o all_o church_n visible_a nor_o 2._o do_v we_o find_v any_o shadow_n in_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o trial_n of_o church_n member_n by_o way_n of_o elect_v and_o choose_v of_o such_o and_o such_o as_o qualify_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o conceive_a regeneration_n in_o the_o person_n choose_v or_o of_o reject_v and_o refuse_v other_o as_o conceive_v to_o have_v no_o inward_a work_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o this_o i_o believe_v can_v never_o be_v make_v good_a out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o they_o must_v prove_v the_o apostle_n admit_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n ananias_n saphira_n simon_n magus_n and_o other_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n to_o pollute_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n err_v and_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o mould_v of_o the_o first_o apostolic_a church_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o pattern_n to_o all_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o all_o age_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o they_o may_v have_v err_v according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o these_o who_o urge_v the_o comparison_n for_o a_o church_n of_o visible_a saint_n but_o that_o the_o apostle_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la do_v err_v in_o their_o election_n and_o judgement_n in_o that_o wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hold_v they_o forth_o and_o their_o act_n to_o be_v our_o rule_n and_o pattern_n i_o utter_o deny_v i_o grant_v act._n 15._o in_o that_o synod_n they_o do_v act_n as_o man_n and_o elder_n not_o as_o apostle_n but_o that_o it_o can_v fall_v out_o that_o they_o shall_v uctual_o err_v and_o obtrude_v false_a doctrine_n instead_o of_o truth_n to_o the_o church_n in_o that_o synod_n which_o be_v the_o first_o rule_n and_o pattern_n of_o synod_n i_o shall_v not_o believe_v but_o there_o be_v this_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a truth_n in_o these_o scripture_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n some_o over_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o lord_n some_o that_o watch_n for_o their_o soul_n and_o govern_v they_o as_o here_o there_o be_v priest_n levites_n that_o teach_v and_o govern_v the_o people_n 2._o that_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n always_o be_v to_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n and_o to_o see_v that_o these_o holy_a thing_n the_o seal_n and_o sacrament_n and_o word_n of_o promise_n be_v not_o pollute_v and_o that_o therefore_o they_o have_v power_n give_v they_o to_o debar_v such_o and_o such_o profane_a from_o the_o seal_n and_o so_o be_v to_o discern_v between_o the_o clean_a and_o the_o unclean_a and_o this_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v ver_fw-la 9_o be_v a_o prophecy_n never_o fulfil_v after_o this_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o must_v have_v its_o spiritual_a truth_n fulfil_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o be_v clear_a ver_fw-la 11._o yet_o the_o levite_n that_o be_v go_v away_o testament_n far_o from_o i_o shall_v be_v minister_n in_o my_o sanctuary_n have_v charge_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o house_n and_o minister_a to_o the_o house_n 14._o and_o i_o will_v make_v they_o keeper_n of_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o house_n for_o all_o the_o service_n thereof_o and_o for_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v do_v therein_o ver._n 15._o and_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n the_o son_n of_o zadok_n that_o keep_v the_o charge_n of_o my_o sanctuary_n when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v astray_o from_o i_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o my_o sanctuary_n and_o they_o shall_v come_v near_o to_o my_o table_n to_o minister_v unto_o i_o and_o to_o keep_v my_o charge_n 23._o and_o they_o shall_v teach_v my_o people_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o holy_a and_o profane_a and_o cause_n man_n to_o discern_v between_o the_o unclean_a and_o the_o clean_a 24._o and_o in_o controversy_n they_o shall_v stand_v in_o judgement_n and_o they_o shall_v judge_v it_o according_a to_o my_o judgement_n and_o they_o shall_v keep_v my_o law_n and_o my_o statute_n in_o all_o my_o assembly_n and_o they_o shall_v hallow_v my_o sabbath_n now_o this_o temple_n be_v another_o house_n than_o solomon_n temple_n as_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o text_n it_o have_v room_n dimension_n structure_n so_o different_a that_o none_o can_v imagine_v they_o one_o house_n and_o these_o chapter_n contain_v the_o division_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n which_o after_o the_o captivity_n be_v never_o do_v for_o the_o ten_o tribe_n never_o return_v and_o this_o temple_n be_v clear_o a_o type_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o agree_v to_o that_o city_n speak_v of_o revelation_n chapter_n 21._o and_o 22._o as_o may_v appear_v especial_o by_o the_o four_o last_o chapter_n of_o ezekiel_n and_o in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o last_o chapter_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n from_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n be_v there_o and_o the_o priest_n after_o the_o captivity_n as_o well_o as_o before_o break_v the_o covenant_n of_o levi_n mal._n 2._o and_o therefore_o i_o see_v it_o not_o fulfil_v except_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o christian_a church_n mat._n 18._o act._n 15._o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church-assembly_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o for_o the_o lord_n personal_a reign_n on_o earth_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o church_n policy_n in_o it_o no_o word_n sacrament_n ordinance_n no_o temple_n as_o they_o say_v from_o rev._n 21._o 22._o and_o with_o correction_n and_o submission_n the_o priest_n and_o levite_n that_o ezek._n 44._o 15._o be_v say_v to_o keep_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o lord_n
in_o the_o idoll-temple_n to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n except_o they_o repent_v and_o try_v themselves_o hence_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o if_o christ_n have_v command_v his_o steward_n to_o dispense_v the_o word_n of_o promise_n and_o threaten_n and_o comfort_n according_a to_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o flock_n so_o must_v they_o dispense_v the_o seal_n and_o so_o by_o good_a consequence_n paul_n say_v i_o will_v not_o have_v the_o lord_n and_o satan_n mingle_v nor_o a_o partaker_n of_o satan_n table_n admit_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d erastus_n his_o arg._n 13._o 1_o cor._n 10._o god_n spare_v not_o idolater_n and_o murmurer_n 118._o yet_o they_o eat_v we_o and_o they_o of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n and_o so_o have_v the_o same_o sacrament_n otherwise_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v nothing_o if_o we_o and_o their_o sacrament_n be_v not_o all_o one_o if_o then_o those_o that_o be_v idolator_n fornicator_n be_v admit_v to_o their_o sacrament_n then_o also_o to_o ouâ—â—_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n ans_fw-fr beza_n answer_v well_o to_o that_o manna_n and_o the_o water_n ouf_fw-fr of_o the_o rock_n as_o they_o have_v a_o spiritual_a relation_n to_o christ_n be_v holy_a thing_n and_o type_n of_o christ_n just_a as_o our_o sacrament_n be_v sign_n of_o christ_n already_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o agree_v in_o the_o kind_n of_o holy_a sign_n with_o our_o sacrament_n yet_o manna_n and_o the_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n be_v also_o ordain_v to_o be_v bodily_a food_n for_o the_o famish_v and_o thirsty_a people_n good_a or_o bad_a holy_a or_o unholy_a these_o two_o manna_n and_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n be_v give_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o priest_n to_o the_o people_n both_o as_o god_n people_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o to_o they_o as_o man_n starve_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o die_v for_o thirst_n for_o they_o have_v not_o plough_v ear_n harvest_n bread_n vineyard_n wine_n fountain_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n then_o such_o holy_a thing_n be_v also_o beside_o that_o they_o be_v holy_a thing_n such_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o keep_v they_o from_o starve_v and_o bodily_a death_n as_o the_o shewbread_n which_o be_v also_o a_o type_n of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n reveal_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o keep_v david_n and_o his_o man_n from_o starve_a no_o marvel_n i_o say_v than_o these_o bodily_a help_n though_o in_o another_o high_a signification_n they_o be_v sacramentall_n be_v by_o god_n command_v bestow_v on_o many_o wicked_a man_n who_o often_o partake_v both_o of_o outward_a ordinance_n and_o temporal_a deliverance_n from_o death_n and_o famish_v because_o they_o be_v mix_v with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o erastus_n if_o he_o will_v prove_v any_o thing_n against_o we_o shall_v have_v prove_v that_o circumcision_n the_o passeover_n and_o other_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n ordain_v for_o the_o visible_a saint_n to_o show_v forth_o our_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o christ_n and_o which_o be_v never_o ordain_v for_o necessity_n help_v to_o sustain_v the_o natural_a life_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v to_o those_o that_o be_v open_o profane_a and_o wicked_a and_o therefore_o we_o deny_v this_o connexion_n manna_n signify_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n to_o wit_n christ_n our_o food_n of_o life_n which_o bread_n and_o wine_n signify_v ergo_fw-la as_o manna_n be_v give_v both_o as_o a_o holy_a sign_n to_o figure_n out_o christ_n our_o life_n and_o to_o feed_v the_o body_n of_o open_o holy_a or_o open_o profane_a to_o sustain_v their_o bodily_a life_n so_o also_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o serve_v for_o no_o bodily_a use_n shall_v be_v administer_v to_o those_o that_o be_v open_o profane_a erastus_n be_v put_v to_o a_o poor_a shift_n with_o this_o solid_a answer_n of_o that_o reverend_n life_n learned_a and_o holy_a divine_a theod._n bezâ—_n he_o say_v vis_fw-fr dicam_fw-la quod_fw-la sentio_fw-la tui_fw-la ubique_fw-la similise_n the_o sea_n and_o the_o cloud_n say_v he_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o feed_v the_o body_n it_o be_v true_a erastus_n the_o physician_n will_v think_v the_o cloud_n and_o pillar_n of_o fire_n can_v neither_o be_v physic_n for_o the_o sick_a nor_o food_n for_o the_o whole_a yet_o physician_n say_v manna_n be_v apt_a for_o both_o not_o be_v the_o dvided_a red-sea_n food_n or_o physic_n but_o good_a man_n he_o know_v the_o cloud_n be_v their_o guide_n and_o convey_v by_o night_n and_o day_n through_o the_o wilderness_n and_o appoint_v by_o god_n to_o convey_v the_o leper_n the_o unclean_a and_o all_o those_o who_o be_v excommunicate_v from_o the_o holy_a thing_n and_o the_o idolator_n and_o open_o wicked_a as_o well_o as_o the_o clean_a and_o the_o holy_a and_o he_o know_v the_o sâ—me_n that_o the_o people_n have_v no_o food_n but_o manna_n a_o holy_a sign_n that_o those_o who_o be_v unclean_a seven_o day_n and_o often_o many_o time_n long_o be_v not_o to_o starve_v for_o hunger_n but_o must_v eat_v manna_n though_o a_o holy_a yet_o their_o only_a necessary_a food_n then_o without_o which_o they_o can_v not_o live_v but_o i_o hope_v erastus_n can_v prove_v while_o they_o be_v unclean_a or_o put_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n or_o yet_o extreme_o wicked_a that_o they_o may_v eat_v the_o passeover_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a holy_a sacrament_n not_o ordain_v for_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o body_n as_o manna_n and_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n be_v erastus_n may_v know_v the_o divide_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v necessary_a to_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o the_o most_o wicked_a and_o unclean_a god_n be_v please_v for_o his_o church_n cause_n to_o bestow_v temporal_a deliverance_n on_o wicked_a man_n mingle_v with_o the_o godly_a from_o be_v drown_v with_o the_o egyptian_n and_o that_o god_n who_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n may_v well_o by_o a_o positive_a law_n appoint_v that_o holy_a and_o unholy_a clean_a and_o unclean_a shall_v have_v the_o use_n of_o such_o holy_a thing_n as_o be_v not_o mere_o holy_a but_o mix_v be_v both_o mean_n of_o divine_a institution_n and_o also_o necessary_a subsidy_n for_o man_n life_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o holy_a thing_n that_o be_v pure_o holy_a shall_v be_v prostitute_n to_o holy_a and_o unholy_a the_o clean_a and_o unclean_a erastus_n god_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n punish_v wicked_a man_n with_o 120._o bodily_a punishment_n not_o with_o exclusion_n from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o paul_n threaten_v death_n and_o sickness_n not_o excommunication_n to_o those_o that_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o ans_fw-fr then_o put_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n be_v no_o exclusion_n from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n all_o the_o world_n not_o only_o will_v cry_v shame_n on_o this_o divinity_n but_o they_o will_v say_v erastus_n his_o logic_n be_v bad_a god_n punish_v some_o wicked_a man_n with_o death_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o ston_a ergo_fw-la he_o appoint_v no_o ecclesiastical_a debar_v of_o the_o unclean_a from_o circumcision_n 2._o it_o be_v false_a that_o paul_n threaten_v death_n to_o unworthy_a communicant_n only_o he_o say_v god_n â—lew_v many_o of_o they_o for_o that_o sin_n and_o hence_o it_o follow_v well_o the_o officer_n shall_v hinder_v the_o scandalous_a to_o rush_v into_o such_o a_o sin_n as_o be_v the_o not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n which_o bring_v death_n and_o disease_n on_o the_o actor_n what_o consequence_n be_v this_o god_n punish_v wicked_a man_n ergo_fw-la the_o officer_n shall_v not_o rebuke_v they_o for_o those_o sin_n nor_o the_o magistrate_n or_o church_n punish_v wicked_a man_n god_n punish_v stubborn_a rebel_n to_o parent_n ergo_fw-la the_o judge_n shall_v not_o stone_n they_o the_o contrary_a logic_n be_v the_o argue_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n erastus_n every_o one_o be_v to_o try_v himself_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o 121._o any_o other_o to_o try_v he_o for_o paul_n speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o every_o man_n conscience_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v a_o unlearned_a and_o vain_a consequence_n it_o be_v command_v that_o every_o one_o try_v if_o he_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o no_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o his_o conscience_n and_o this_o be_v so_o proper_a to_o a_o man_n himself_o and_o so_o personal_a that_o no_o man_n can_v try_v or_o know_v certain_o whether_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o he_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o rev._n 2._o 17._o none_o can_v join_v with_o he_o in_o this_o as_o none_o can_v join_v with_o a_o man_n to_o try_v if_o he_o have_v faith_n to_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o eat_v worthy_o
neglect_v to_o hear_v they_o he_o be_v to_o tell_v the_o church_n ergo_fw-la if_o he_o shall_v hear_v they_o he_o be_v gain_v and_o be_v not_o to_o tell_v the_o church_n ergo_fw-la spiritual_a gain_n must_v be_v christ_n scope_n 2._o if_o to_o tell_v the_o church_n be_v as_o erastus_n dream_v to_o tell_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o then_o the_o roman_a emperor_n this_o be_v no_o suitable_a mean_n to_o gain_v the_o man_n soul_n a_o club_n be_v never_o dream_v of_o by_o our_o saviour_n to_o compass_v the_o spiritual_a end_n or_o near_a scope_n of_o gain_v any_o to_o repentance_n for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n be_v to_o bring_v no_o man_n to_o repentance_n but_o to_o take_v away_o evil_a out_o of_o the_o land_n to_o cause_n israel_n fear_v and_o do_v so_o no_o more_o to_o be_v a_o avenger_n of_o evil_n do_v far_o less_o be_v there_o any_o shadow_n of_o reason_n to_o dream_v that_o christ_n intend_v by_o caesar_n or_o any_o heathen_a magistrate_n sword_n to_o gain_v a_o offend_a brother_n to_o repentance_n and_o that_o he_o command_v the_o offend_a brother_n to_o use_v such_o a_o carnal_a mean_v so_o unsuitable_a to_o such_o a_o spiritual_a end_n last_o how_o a_o private_a brother_n can_v be_v say_v to_o bind_v and_o loose_v i_o have_v clear_v already_o erastus_n lest_o these_o word_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a shall_v seem_v to_o make_v the_o offender_n every_o way_n as_o a_o heathen_a therefore_o he_o add_v a_o restrictive_a word_n and_o a_o publican_n and_o he_o add_v the_o article_n â—_o common_a to_o they_o both_o so_o as_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o every_o heathen_a and_o publican_n but_o of_o those_o who_o be_v conversant_a among_o the_o jew_n and_o none_o of_o those_o will_v answer_v to_o any_o judge_n but_o the_o roman_a emperor_n or_o his_o deputy_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o vex_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n ans_fw-fr here_o be_v a_o groundless_a conjecture_n for_o a_o publican_n be_v large_a as_o odious_a as_o a_o heathen_a be_v a_o companion_n to_o sinner_n and_o the_o worst_a of_o the_o heathen_a 2._o how_o prove_v he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o heathen_a be_v mean_v of_o those_o jew_n heathen_a only_a that_o be_v servant_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o will_v acknowledge_v no_o judge_n but_o cesar_n 1._o the_o jew_n themselves_o say_v we_o have_v no_o king_n but_o cesar_n 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o restrict_n the_o heathen_a so_o what_o warrant_n have_v erastus_n to_o be_v narrow_a in_o his_o gloss_n then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o the_o text._n if_o in_o these_o let_v he_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a the_o threaten_a be_v perpetual_a to_o remove_v all_o scandal_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o most_o of_o the_o heathen_a shall_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o judicature_n of_o heathen_a rome_n than_o the_o word_n heathen_a must_v be_v as_o large_a as_o all_o heathen_a all_o wicked_a and_o all_o scandalous_a man_n such_o as_o publican_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o hint_n at_o the_o heathen_a romish_a judge_n here_o which_o be_v the_o way_n of_o erastus_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a or_o this_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o remove_v scandal_n among_o the_o disciple_n when_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v fall_v as_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o word_n have_v prophesy_v the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o so_o mat._n 6._o 7._o use_v no_o vain_a repartition_n in_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v erastus_n say_v none_o use_v babble_v prayer_n but_o such_o heathen_a as_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a empire_n gal._n 2._o 9_o that_o we_o shall_v go_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o heathen_a here_o be_v a_o article_n also_o belike_o paul_n shall_v preach_v to_o no_o gentile_n but_o those_o under_o the_o roman_a empire_n a_o frothy_a dream_n gal._n 3._o 8._o the_o scripture_n foresee_v god_n will_v justify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gentile_n here_o also_o a_o article_n belike_o than_o no_o gentile_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n but_o these_o that_o be_v officer_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o vex_v the_o jew_n act._n 18._o 6._o henceforth_o i_o will_v go_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o gentile_n act._n 21._o 19_o paul_n tell_v what_o thing_n the_o lord_n have_v do_v by_o his_o ministry_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o heathen_a act._n 26._o 23._o that_o christ_n shall_v show_v light_n to_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o the_o heathen_a not_o the_o romish_a heathen_a only_a except_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n to_o no_o other_o heathen_a in_o the_o world_n i_o need_v not_o weary_a the_o reader_n to_o resute_n these_o unsolid_a conjecture_n of_o erastus_n erastus_n convert_v publican_n be_v not_o scandalous_a as_o touch_v 191._o their_o office_n ergo_fw-la a_o publican_n signify_v not_o one_o that_o be_v none_o of_o the_o church_n zachen_n after_o his_o conversion_n remain_v a_o publican_n ans_fw-fr convert_v publican_n leave_v not_o off_o to_o be_v publican_n but_o they_o leave_v off_o to_o be_v such_o as_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o publican_n that_o be_v abominable_a extortioner_n and_o grinder_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v well_o that_o to_o be_v as_o a_o publican_n in_o the_o common_a speech_n of_o the_o jew_n familiar_a to_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o be_v a_o wretched_a godless_a profane_a man_n without_o the_o church_n and_o without_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n as_o also_o the_o heathen_a be_v eph._n 2._o 11_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 1._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 3_o 4._o act_n 21._o 11._o rom._n 2._o 24_o blasphemer_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 2._o you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v gentile_n carry_v away_o with_o dumb_a idol_n eph._n 4._o 17._o that_o you_o walk_v not_o as_o other_o gentile_n in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n 18._o have_v the_o understanding_n darken_v be_v stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n these_o and_o many_o other_o scripture_n confirm_v i_o much_o that_o in_o christ_n time_n to_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o whereas_o the_o man_n be_v once_o a_o brother_n a_o believer_n and_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o profession_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o a_o brother_n to_o peter_n john_n and_o the_o lord_n disciple_n and_o a_o christian_a and_o profess_v saint_n as_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o now_o one_o who_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o that_o society_n and_o as_o a_o gentile_a serve_v satan_n walk_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o a_o uncircumcised_a man_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v as_o like_a excommunication_n as_o one_o egg_n be_v like_o another_o we_o have_v clear_a scripture_n for_o this_o exposition_n but_o it_o be_v good_a erastus_n never_o give_v we_o one_o syllable_n of_o scripture_n for_o his_o exposition_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v show_v that_o to_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n by_o scripture_n or_o any_o that_o ever_o speak_v greek_a be_v to_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n or_o liable_a to_o their_o law_n only_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o erastus_n for_o it_o erastus_n who_o ever_o by_o no_o law_n of_o god_n or_o command_n be_v execrable_a 191._o and_o can_v for_o no_o just_a cause_n be_v hate_v by_o no_o law_n of_o god_n can_v be_v debar_v from_o the_o temple_n and_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n but_o such_o be_v the_o publican_n ergo_fw-la ans_fw-fr 1._o the_o major_n be_v false_a the_o leper_n because_o a_o leper_n be_v by_o no_o law_n of_o god_n curse_v and_o execrable_a nor_o be_v he_o worthy_a of_o hatred_n but_o of_o pity_n yet_o be_v he_o by_o a_o express_a law_n debar_v from_o the_o temple_n and_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o minor_a be_v false_a in_o the_o sense_n we_o contend_v for_o the_o office_n of_o a_o publican_n in_o abstracto_fw-la be_v not_o execrable_a nor_o worthy_a of_o hatred_n 193._o but_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o that_o which_o proverbial_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o publican_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o wit_n a_o profess_a extortioner_n a_o robber_n a_o grinder_n of_o the_o face_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v both_o execrable_a and_o hateful_a the_o conclusion_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n be_v grant_v and_o it_o be_v nothing_o against_o we_o but_o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n the_o assumption_n be_v false_a the_o conclusion_n follow_v not_o not_o to_o say_v that_o in_o ordinary_a none_o be_v a_o publican_n but_o he_o that_o be_v either_o a_o heathen_a and_o so_o execrable_a or_o then_o a_o
with_o the_o church_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o bind_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o church-binding_a as_o the_o bind_n of_o the_o two_o private_a man_n be_v also_o a_o bind_v but_o no_o public_a no_o church-binding_a 4._o how_o shall_v christ_n word_n keep_v either_o sense_n or_o logic_n with_o the_o exposition_n of_o erastus_n if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n complain_v to_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n and_o again_o i_o say_v if_o the_o lord_n hear_v two_o pray_v on_o earth_n far_o more_o will_v he_o ratify_v in_o heaven_n what_o a_o profane_a heathen_a magistrate_n do_v on_o earth_n against_o a_o christian_a offender_n judge_v what_o sense_n be_v in_o this_o gloss_n erastus_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o divide_v these_o word_n ver_fw-la 19_o again_o i_o say_v if_o two_o agree_v etc._n etc._n from_o ver_fw-la 17._o 18._o because_o they_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o magistrate_n say_v erastus_n against_o all_o sense_n and_o join_v they_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the._n 15._o and_o 16._o verse_n for_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v by_o prayer_n ver_fw-la 15_o 16._o but_o only_o of_o rebuke_v and_o here_o erastus_n shall_v be_v as_o far_o from_o keep_v his_o proportion_n of_o rebuke_v and_o pray_v as_o he_o say_v we_o do_v keep_v proportion_n between_o church-sentencing_a and_o pray_v to_o theophylact_v chrisostom_n and_o augustine_n beza_n answer_v well_o and_o erastus_n can_v reply_v 6._o if_o there_o be_v bind_v and_o lose_v between_o brother_n and_o brother_n in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n before_o the_o cause_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o church_n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o bind_v the_o man_n as_o a_o heathen_a before_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n and_o what_o need_v of_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n prayer_n to_o bind_v in_o heaven_n be_v there_o ever_o such_o divinity_n dream_v of_o in_o the_o world_n erastus_n these_o word_n tell_v the_o church_n prove_v only_o that_o the_o church_n 29._o have_v the_o same_o power_n to_o rebuke_v the_o injurious_a man_n that_o a_o private_a man_n have_v this_o then_o be_v poor_a reason_n the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o rebuke_v a_o offender_n ergo_fw-la it_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v he_o ans_fw-fr all_o know_v that_o christ_n ascend_v in_o these_o three_o step_n 2._o erastus_n grant_v the_o cause_n be_v not_o bring_v to_o the_o church_n but_o by_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n which_o be_v a_o judicial_a power_n as_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o all_o law_n be_v evident_a if_o he_o hear_v not_o a_o brother_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n but_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n he_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v so_o 3._o we_o reason_v never_o from_o power_n of_o rebuke_v to_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n but_o thus_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o rebuke_v a_o offender_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n then_o be_v the_o man_n to_o thou_o that_o be_v to_o all_o man_n as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v erastus_n christ_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n that_o then_o be_v how_o can_v 32._o he_o bid_v they_o go_v to_o a_o church_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n they_o have_v hear_v nothing_o of_o the_o constitution_n of_o iâ—_n do_v he_o bid_v they_o erect_v a_o new_a frame_n of_o government_n not_o in_o the_o world_n ans_fw-fr he_o can_v as_o well_o direct_v they_o to_o remove_v scandal_n for_o time_n to_o come_v as_o he_o can_v after_o his_o resurrection_n say_v mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o go_v teach_v and_o baptize_v all_o nation_n which_o commandment_n they_o be_v not_o present_o to_o follow_v but_o act._n 1._o 4._o to_o stay_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o not_o to_o teach_v all_o nation_n while_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v i_o ask_v of_o erastus_n how_o christ_n can_v lay_v a_o ministry_n on_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n what_o direction_n do_v christ_n mat._n 24._o and_o luk._n 21._o give_v to_o his_o church_n and_o disciple_n that_o they_o have_v not_o occasion_n to_o erect_v obey_v many_o year_n after_o be_v how_o they_o shall_v behave_v themselves_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v before_o king_n and_o ruler_n 2._o nor_o be_v the_o apostle_n who_o be_v already_o in_o the_o room_n of_o priest_n and_o prophet_n to_o teach_v and_o baptise_v he_o after_o be_v to_o institute_v the_o other_o sacrament_n to_o wonder_v at_o a_o new_a form_n already_o half_o institute_v and_o which_o differ_v not_o in_o nature_n from_o the_o former_a government_n save_v that_o the_o ceremony_n be_v to_o be_v abolish_v erastus_n only_o matthew_n mention_v this_o pretend_a new_a institution_n cupieâ—tium_fw-la not_o luke_n not_o mark_v the_o disciple_n understand_v he_o well_o they_o ask_v no_o question_n of_o he_o as_o of_o a_o thing_n unknown_a only_a peter_n ask_v how_o often_o he_o shall_v forgive_v his_o brother_n ans_fw-fr this_o will_v prove_v nothing_o john_n have_v much_o which_o we_o believe_v with_o equal_a certainty_n of_o faith_n as_o we_o do_v any_o divine_a institution_n shall_v therefore_o erastus_n call_v the_o turn_n of_o water_n into_o wine_n the_o raise_n of_o lazarus_n the_o heal_n of_o the_o man_n bear_v blind_a and_o of_o he_o that_o lay_v at_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n christ_n heavenly_a sermon_n joâ—_a cap._n 14._o 15_o 16._o his_o prayer_n cap._n 17_o which_o the_o other_o evangelist_n mention_v not_o fiâ—menâ—a_fw-la hominum_fw-la mens_fw-la fancy_n as_o he_o call_v excommunication_n 2._o do_v the_o disciple_n understand_v well_o the_o dream_n that_o erastus_n have_v on_o the_o place_n and_o take_v they_o it_o as_o grant_v that_o to_o tell_v the_o church_n be_v to_o tell_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o that_o not_o to_o hear_v the_o church_n be_v civil_a rebellion_n and_o to_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a be_v to_o be_v implead_v before_o cesar_n or_o his_o deputy_n only_o this_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o i_o matthew_n set_v up_o this_o way_n a_o institution_n of_o all_o church-government_n which_o no_o evangelist_n no_o word_n in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n establish_v erastus_n christ_n will_v not_o draw_v his_o disciple_n who_o be_v otherwise_o 35._o most_o observant_a of_o the_o law_n from_o the_o synedry_n then_o in_o use_n to_o a_o new_a court_n where_o witness_n be_v lead_v before_o a_o multitude_n and_o sentence_n judicial_o set_v up_o it_o have_v be_v much_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o a_o scandal_n to_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o people_n have_v no_o power_n in_o christ_n time_n to_o choose_v their_o own_o magistrate_n therefore_o he_o must_v mean_v the_o jewish_a synedry_n if_o by_o the_o church_n we_o understand_v the_o multitude_n we_o must_v understand_v such_o a_o multitude_n as_o have_v power_n to_o choose_v such_o a_o senate_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o church_n in_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o time_n ans_fw-fr that_o the_o church_n here_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n be_v not_o easy_o believe_v by_o we_o 2._o and_o we_o be_v as_o far_o from_o the_o dream_n of_o a_o mere_a civil_a synedry_n which_o to_o i_o be_v no_o suitable_a mean_n of_o gain_v a_o soul_n to_o christ_n which_o be_v our_o saviour_n intention_n in_o the_o text._n 3_o erastus_n set_v up_o a_o christian_n magistrate_n to_o intercept_v cause_n and_o person_n to_o examine_v rebuke_n lead_v witness_n against_o a_o jew_n before_o ever_o cesar_n their_o only_a king_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o his_o deputy_n hear_v any_o such_o thing_n this_o be_v as_o far_o against_o the_o only_a supreme_a magistrate_n and_o as_o scandalous_a to_o the_o pharisee_n as_o any_o thing_n else_o can_v be_v 4._o have_v not_o john_n baptist_n and_o christ_n disciple_n draw_v many_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o profylites_n to_o a_o new_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n now_o in_o his_o flesh_n present_a among_o they_o this_o be_v a_o more_o new_a law_n than_o any_o ordinance_n of_o excommunication_n be_v especial_o since_o this_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v in_o its_o full_a constitution_n till_o after_o the_o lord_n ascension_n erastus_n it_o be_v know_v this_o anedrim_n deliver_v christ_n bind_v unto_o pilate_n condemn_v steven_n command_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v scourâ—eâ—_n and_o put_v in_o prison_n tertullins_n say_v of_o paul_n before_o felix_n we_o will_v have_v judge_v he_o according_a to_o our_o law_n paul_n say_v act._n 23._o to_o ananiâ—s_n thou_o sit_v to_o judge_v i_o according_a to_o the_o law_n act._n 26._o pâ—ul_a confess_v before_o agrippa_n and_o festus_n that_o he_o obtain_v power_n from_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o hale_v to_o prison_n and_o beat_v the_o christian_n and_o
do_v unworthy_o eat_v 1_o cor._n 11._o ans_fw-fr there_o be_v no_o ground_n that_o god_n any_o way_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v kill_v that_o do_v eat_v unleavened_a bread_n and_o that_o we_o find_v none_o for_o that_o cause_n ever_o kill_v be_v much_o for_o we_o for_o then_o god_n do_v not_o execute_v any_o such_o law_n which_o as_o erastus_n say_v be_v break_v by_o many_o it_o be_v like_o god_n never_o make_v any_o such_o law_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o who_o eat_v leaven_v bread_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o this_o be_v do_v immediate_o by_o god_n for_o it_o be_v say_v leu._n 18._o 29._o whosoever_o do_v any_o of_o these_o abomination_n even_o the_o soul_n that_o commit_v they_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o the_o people_n if_o that_o be_v kill_v it_o be_v know_v the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o kill_v such_o as_o commit_v incest_n &_o do_v lie_v with_o beast_n but_o vatablus_n expound_v it_o of_o excommunication_n thus_o id_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la agnoscet_fw-la illum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la israelitam_fw-la &_o circumcisum_fw-la and_o vatablus_n understand_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n better_o than_o erastus_n who_o profess_v he_o understand_v nothing_o of_o it_o 3._o that_o which_o erastus_n say_v of_o paul_n that_o god_n himself_o kill_v these_o at_o corinth_n who_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o may_v as_o well_o insinuate_v the_o magistrate_n shall_v kill_v with_o the_o sword_n all_o that_o communicate_v unworthy_o which_o be_v absurd_a as_o it_o can_v prove_v that_o those_o that_o eat_v leaven_v bread_n be_v immediate_o kill_v of_o god_n erastus_n those_o that_o eat_v leaven_v bread_n be_v debar_v from_o the_o 241._o passover_n but_o leaven_a bread_n signify_v scelera_fw-la wickedness_n ergo_fw-la wicked_a man_n shall_v by_o we_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o sacrament_n 1._o it_o be_v false_a that_o those_o that_o eat_v leaven_v bread_n be_v debar_v from_o the_o passover_n by_o god_n command_n these_o two_o differ_v much_o he_o that_o eat_v leaven_v bread_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o he_o that_o eat_v leaven_n shall_v be_v debar_v from_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n even_o as_o these_o two_o the_o child_n that_o clatter_v in_o time_n of_o sermon_n shall_v be_v whip_v with_o rod_n and_o the_o child_n that_o clatter_v in_o time_n of_o sermon_n shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o hear_v sermon_n when_o the_o master_n forbid_v to_o clatter_v in_o time_n of_o sermon_n under_o a_o punishment_n he_o bid_v they_o not_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o sermon_n so_o when_o god_n forbid_v to_o eat_v leaven_n under_o a_o punishment_n be_v forbid_v not_o to_o exclude_v the_o man_n from_o the_o passover_n the_o lord_n command_v both_o to_o be_v do_v ans_fw-fr 1._o this_o be_v erastus_n his_o argument_n not_o the_o argument_n of_o sacrament_n beza_n for_o eat_v of_o leaven_n signify_v a_o scandalous_a and_o open_o wicked_a man_n and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o assumption_n it_o be_v true_a but_o the_o syllogism_n so_o form_v shall_v conclude_v against_o erastus_n 2._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n command_v the_o priest_n not_o to_o violate_v his_o holy_a thing_n ezech._n 22._o 26_o hag._n 2._o 11._o 12._o ezech._n 44._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o else_o how_o fail_v they_o in_o keep_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o not_o difference_v between_o the_o clean_a and_o the_o unclean_a now_o to_o eat_v the_o passover_n with_o leaven_a bread_n be_v a_o express_a violation_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n exod._n 12._o ver_fw-la 8._o you_o shall_v eat_v the_o flesh_n in_o that_o night_n roast_a with_o fire_n and_o unleavened_a bread_n ver_fw-la 11._o and_o thus_o shall_v you_o eat_v it_o ver_fw-la 15._o seven_o day_n shall_v you_o eat_v unleavened_a bread_n even_o the_o first_o day_n you_o shall_v put_v away_o leaven_n out_o of_o your_o house_n 2._o he_o that_o be_v unclean_a be_v forbid_v to_o eat_v the_o passover_n leu._n 9_o 13._o the_o clean_a only_o be_v to_o keep_v it_o and_o he_o that_o be_v clean_a and_o not_o on_o a_o journey_n and_o keep_v it_o not_o that_o man_n shall_v bear_v his_o sin_n ergo_fw-la the_o unclean_a be_v except_v and_o he_o who_o be_v sanctify_v according_a to_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n only_o by_o the_o law_n be_v to_o eat_v 2_o chro._n 3â—_n 9_o therefore_o hezechiah_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v pardon_v they_o that_o be_v not_o so_o cleanse_v ver_fw-la 18._o to_o crave_v pardon_n presuppose_v a_o sin_n num._n 9_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o he_o that_o eat_v unleavened_a bread_n in_o any_o of_o these_o seven_o day_n be_v unclean_a and_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o for_o his_o uncleanness_n and_o transgress_v this_o ceremonial_a law_n exod._n 12._o 8._o 15._o levit._fw-la 9_o 13._o ergo_fw-la he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n except_o the_o priest_n and_o those_o who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o passeover_n shall_v know_v he_o to_o be_v purify_v ezech._n 22._o 26._o hag._n 2._o 11_o 12._o and_o we_o know_v it_o be_v the_o priest_n part_n to_o pronounce_v any_o clean_a or_o unclean_a &_o that_o the_o passover_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n 3._o erastus_n his_o conjecture_n that_o he_o that_o do_v eat_v leaven_a bread_n be_v not_o to_o absent_v himself_o from_o the_o passeover_n but_o to_o come_v tali_fw-la modo_fw-la according_a to_o the_o law_n as_o the_o child_n that_o clatter_v in_o time_n of_o sermon_n be_v not_o bid_v be_v absent_a from_o the_o sermon_n may_v prove_v as_o well_o that_o no_o unclean_a no_o heathen_a or_o uncircumcised_a be_v forbid_v to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n for_o no_o law_n of_o god_n forbid_v either_o to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n except_o this_o that_o only_o the_o circumcise_a and_o the_o unclean_a be_v forbid_v when_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o law_n put_v a_o express_a and_o a_o difference_v or_o discriminative_a character_n on_o those_o that_o eat_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v circumcise_v and_o clean_a who_o shall_v eat_v ergo_fw-la god_n in_o that_o put_v a_o evident_a inhibition_n on_o those_o that_o be_v uncircumcised_a heathen_a and_o unclean_a that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v as_o when_o god_n command_v every_o male_a to_o be_v circumcise_v we_o infer_v then_o no_o female_n be_v to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o uncircumcised_a moabite_n the_o philistine_n be_v not_o by_o the_o priest_n and_o porter_n debar_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n or_o from_o the_o passeover_n so_o they_o will_v be_v circumcise_v and_o turn_v jew_n even_o as_o the_o child_n be_v not_o exclude_v by_o a_o command_n of_o the_o master_n from_o hear_v sermon_n only_o he_o be_v forbid_v to_o clatter_n in_o time_n of_o sermon_n but_o a_o jew_n be_v both_o forbid_a uncleanness_n ceremonial_a by_o a_o express_a law_n and_o by_o another_o law_n he_o be_v forbid_v to_o come_v to_o the_o passeover_n and_o a_o heathen_a as_o heathen_a be_v both_o forbid_a to_o eat_v and_o the_o priest_n forbid_v to_o admit_v he_o erastus_n though_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o those_o that_o eat_v leaven_n be_v debar_v from_o the_o passeover_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o follow_v that_o those_o that_o live_v wicked_o shall_v be_v debar_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n typify_v not_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o our_o life_n otherwise_o say_v he_o in_o his_o thesis_n we_o may_v live_v wicked_o all_o our_o day_n except_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a supper_n as_o leaven_n the_o jew_n may_v eat_v unleavened_a bread_n at_o any_o time_n except_o on_o those_o day_n when_o the_o lord_n forbid_v they_o ans_fw-fr 1._o we_o contend_v not_o that_o debar_v of_o man_n from_o any_o one_o ordinance_n be_v signify_v by_o put_v away_o of_o the_o leaven_n but_o that_o by_o put_v of_o leaven_n from_o their_o house_n and_o table_n be_v typify_v as_o paul_n here_o expound_v it_o the_o put_v of_o a_o wicked_a person_n out_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 2._o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 5_o 6_o 7._o 13._o if_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n typify_v all_o our_o life_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a yet_o it_o have_v a_o special_a relation_n to_o our_o purification_n when_o we_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o most_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n such_o as_o be_v the_o passeover_n then_o and_o to_o we_o the_o lord_n supper_n else_o erastus_n may_v say_v god_n have_v forbid_v single_a christian_n to_o live_v at_o all_o except_o they_o live_v holy_o which_o be_v a_o vain_a conceit_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o erastus_n to_o put_v signification_n on_o type_n it_o his_o will_n and_o therefore_o that_o
his_o business_n perform_v both_o do_v paul_n make_v exception_n of_o magistrate_n and_o potentate_n when_o he_o say_v 1_o cor._n 14._o you_o may_v all_o prophecy_n hence_o he_o must_v grant_v that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n now_o may_v both_o preach_v baptize_v and_o administer_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o not_o only_o have_v the_o church_n no_o senate_n nor_o ecclesiastical_a court_n to_o punish_v fault_n and_o scandal_n with_o ecclesiastic_a censure_n but_o there_o be_v no_o presbytery_n of_o elder_n to_o give_v their_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n for_o the_o magistrate_n and_o all_o christian_n may_v as_o well_o prophecy_n byâ—_n â—_z cor._n 14._o as_o minister_n say_v he_o yea_o the_o faculty_n of_o preach_v be_v no_o more_o proper_a to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n then_o to_o the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n now_o by_o this_o nothing_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n but_o to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o christian_a and_o to_o all_o christian_n but_o erastus_n contend_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o punish_v of_o scandal_n which_o we_o say_v belong_v to_o those_o that_o be_v over_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o church_n ruler_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n and_o virtute_fw-la officii_fw-la by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n so_o that_o if_o any_o jew_n or_o turk_n or_o any_o ignorant_a or_o extreme_o scandalous_a shall_v attempt_v to_o intrude_v himself_o upon_o the_o seal_n the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n and_o virtute_fw-la officii_fw-la be_v to_o examine_v and_o judge_v if_o he_o be_v unworthy_a &_o to_o debar_v he_o or_o as_o he_o find_v he_o worthy_a admit_v he_o to_o the_o seal_n now_o any_o see_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o deceive_a of_o the_o reader_n to_o say_v that_o one_o man_n may_v discharge_v both_o the_o place_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n as_o moses_n do_v and_o joshua_n &_o david_n for_o let_v erastus_n and_o his_o follower_n show_v we_o roundly_o and_o downright_o whether_o or_o no_o prophesy_v debar_v the_o unworthy_a from_o the_o seal_n and_o all_o act_n of_o church_n government_n not_o proper_a to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n and_o virtute_fw-la officii_fw-la and_o if_o so_o as_o indeed_o erastus_n teach_v it_o be_v buâ—_n a_o poor_a shift_n to_o say_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n may_v both_o exercise_v the_o part_n of_o a_o magistrate_n and_o of_o a_o minister_n erastus_n beza_n for_o ever_o shall_v not_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n judicature_n that_o have_v power_n to_o punish_v scandalous_a man_n jehoshaphat_n 19_o 2_o chron._n 19_o ordain_v judge_n in_o all_o the_o fence_a city_n and_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n 2._o and_o do_v the_o same_o at_o jerusalem_n 3._o and_o ordain_v judge_n of_o levite_n and_o priest_n and_o head_n of_o family_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o every_o cause_n and_o amaziah_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v chief_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o zebadiah_n in_o the_o king_n cause_n this_o synedrie_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o politic_a magistrate_n they_o judge_v of_o stroke_n servitude_n death_n but_o your_o synedrie_n judge_v not_o between_o blood_n and_o blood_n it_o judge_v not_o of_o every_o cause_n as_o deut._n 17._o those_o that_o be_v not_o well_o verse_v in_o scripture_n be_v to_o note_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o judicature_n be_v not_o only_o a_o cause_n of_o religion_n but_o any_o cause_n propose_v in_o judgement_n especial_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o widow_n the_o orphan_n &_o oppress_v which_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o will_v avenge_v 2._o the_o levite_n &_o priest_n be_v no_o less_o civil_a judge_n than_o other_o it_o be_v know_v that_o only_a the_o levit_n be_v magistrate_n in_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n there_o be_v need_n of_o man_n exercise_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o the_o judge_n may_v judge_v righteous_o ans_fw-fr if_o you_o take_v punish_v for_o inflict_a church-censure_n as_o we_o here_o take_v it_o than_o all_o the_o place_n that_o say_v the_o priest_n pronounce_v the_o leper_n clean_a or_o unclean_a to_o put_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n or_o take_v in_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o adulterous_a woman_n of_o the_o restitution_n make_v by_o those_o for_o who_o they_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o judge_v between_o the_o clean_a and_o unclean_a to_o hold_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o unclean_a the_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o flesh_n levit._n 13._o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n and_o 20_o 22._o and_o 21._o 26_o and_o 30._o 44._o and_o 31._o 50._o ezek._n 22._o 26._o and_o 44._o 8_o 9_o 10._o num._n 3._o 6_o and_o 5._o 18_o 19_o deut_n 17._o 12._o say_v the_o priest_n have_v power_n to_o punish_v for_o transgress_v of_o god_n law_n and_o where_o the_o prophet_n complain_v of_o the_o priest_n misgovernment_n and_o unjustice_n it_o be_v presuppose_v they_o be_v to_o govern_v just_o according_a to_o the_o law_n jer._n 5._o 31._o 2_o king_n 12._o 4._o jer._n 26._o 7_o 8_o 11._o hag._n 2._o 11_o 12._o ezek._n 44._o 8_o 9_o 10._o 2._o for_o the_o place_n 2_o chron._n 19_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o jehoshaphat_n do_v reform_v both_o church_n and_o state_n and_o bring_v the_o corrupt_a judicature_n to_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v by_o law_n and_o v_o 5_o 6_o 7._o he_o set_v judge_n in_o the_o fence_a city_n of_o judah_n here_o be_v the_o civil_a judicature_n and_o v_o 8._o moreover_o in_o jerusalem_n do_v jehoshaphat_n set_v of_o the_o levit_n and_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o chiefo_o of_o the_o father_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o controversy_n when_o they_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n now_o that_o this_o second_o be_v a_o church_n judicature_n i_o be_o confirm_v 1._o because_o jehoshaphat_n appoint_v civil_a judge_n in_o all_o the_o fence_a city_n of_o judah_n ergo_fw-la also_o in_o jerusalem_n the_o prime_a fence_a city_n now_o this_o civil_a judicature_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o a_o place_n but_o be_v in_o every_o city_n even_o all_o the_o fence_a city_n but_o the_o synedrie_n of_o priest_n levite_n and_o elder_n be_v only_o at_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o place_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v choose_v deut._n 17._o 8._o hence_o a_o judicature_n tie_v to_o no_o city_n but_o which_o be_v in_o every_o fence_a city_n 2_o chron._n 19_o 5._o deut._n 17._o 8._o and_o a_o judicature_n tie_v to_o jerusalem_n the_o place_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v choose_v deut._n 17._o 8._o 2_o chron._n 19_o 8._o must_v be_v two_o distinct_a judicature_n but_o such_o be_v these_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o moreover_o put_v to_o the_o judicature_n at_o jerusalem_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o also_o in_o jerusalem_n do_v jehoshaphat_n set_v of_o the_o levite_n etc._n etc._n this_o can_v not_o have_v be_v say_v if_o this_o have_v not_o be_v a_o judicature_n different_a from_o the_o former_a for_o if_o jehoshaphat_n appoint_v judge_n in_o all_o the_o fence_a city_n ergo_fw-la he_o appoint_v they_o first_o at_o jerusalem_n the_o mother_n city_n and_o fountain_n of_o justice_n now_o than_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o same_o thing_n needless_o and_o with_o a_o moreover_o if_o this_o judicature_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o a_o judicature_n ecclesiastic_a and_o different_a from_o the_o judicature_n civil_a that_o he_o appoint_v at_o jerusalem_n as_o one_o of_o the_o prime_n fence_v city_n which_o be_v common_a with_o the_o civil_a judicature_n in_o other_o fence_a city_n 3._o the_o person_n in_o the_o judicature_n be_v different_a for_o v_o 5._o the_o member_n of_o the_o court_n 2_o chro._n 19_o 5_o 6_o 7_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judge_n these_o can_v not_o be_v churchman_n for_o of_o these_o he_o speak_v v_o 8._o &_o they_o be_v express_o distinguish_v from_o the_o levite_n priest_n and_o elder_n v_o 8._o who_o be_v all_o churchman_n for_o the_o father_n of_o the_o people_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o our_o govern_v elder_n and_o these_o be_v member_n of_o the_o other_o court_n v_o 8._o 4._o the_o object_n of_o these_o judicature_n be_v very_o different_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v of_o the_o one_o ver_fw-la 5._o that_o they_o judge_v for_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 13._o for_o 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o king_n matter_n this_o must_v be_v all_o civil_a cause_n in_o which_o the_o king_n and_o inferior_a judge_n under_o the_o king_n do_v judge_n but_o the_o object_n of_o the_o other_o be_v high_a the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v appoint_v by_o jehoshaphat_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 8._o and_o in_o every_o matter_n of_o
the_o lord_n v_o 13._o now_o whereas_o erastus_n put_v a_o note_n of_o ignorance_n on_o all_o that_o have_v be_v verse_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n before_o he_o whereas_o he_o confess_v he_o understand_v not_o the_o original_a language_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v what_o arrogance_n be_v here_o where_o ever_o there_o be_v mention_n say_v he_o of_o judgement_n there_o be_v signify_v not_o religious_a cause_n but_o also_o other_o cause_n especial_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o widow_n and_o orphan_n it_o bewray_v great_a ignorance_n for_o 1._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o king_n be_v so_o evident_o distinguish_v and_o oppose_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o by_o two_o divers_a precedent_n in_o the_o different_a judicature_n the_o one_o ecclesiastical_a amaziah_n the_o chief_a priest_n in_o every_o word_n or_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o other_o zebadiah_n the_o son_n of_o ishmael_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n for_o all_o the_o king_n matter_n that_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o text_n say_v that_o of_o erastus_n which_o he_o say_v of_o other_o that_o he_o be_v not_o verse_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o then_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o king_n in_o the_o text_n by_o erastus_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o cause_n whereas_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v distinguish_v they_o most_o evident_o 2._o if_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o king_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o if_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o all_o cause_n whatsoever_o either_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a what_o reason_n be_v there_o they_o shall_v be_v distinguish_v in_o the_o text_n and_o that_o amaziah_n shall_v not_o be_v over_o the_o people_n in_o the_o king_n matter_n though_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a priest_n and_o zebadiah_n though_o a_o civil_a judge_n over_o all_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a 3._o the_o king_n matter_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o widow_n and_o orphan_n and_o oppress_v as_o be_v evident_a jer._n 22._o 2._o o_o king_n of_o judah_n v_o 3._o execute_v you_o judgement_n and_o righteousness_n and_o deliver_v the_o spoil_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o oppressor_n and_o do_v no_o wrong_n do_v no_o violence_n to_o the_o stranger_n the_o fatherless_a nor_o the_o widow_n so_o esa_n 1._o 10._o 17._o prov._n 31._o 4_o 5._o job_n 29._o 12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n then_o the_o text_n must_v bear_v that_o every_o matter_n of_o the_o king_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o every_o matter_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v also_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o king_n and_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o king_n then_o must_v the_o king_n as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n judge_v between_o the_o clean_a and_o the_o unclean_a and_o give_v sentence_n who_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n and_o not_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n no_o less_o than_o the_o priest_n let_v erastus_n and_o all_o his_o see_v to_o this_o and_o then_o must_v the_o priest_n also_o relieve_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n and_o put_v to_o death_n the_o oppressor_n 2._o the_o different_a precedent_n in_o the_o judicature_n make_v they_o different_a judicature_n 3._o it_o be_v deny_v that_o all_o cause_n whatsoever_o come_v before_o the_o ecclesiastical_a synedry_n at_o jerusalem_n erastus_n do_v say_v this_o but_o not_o prove_v it_o for_o the_o place_n 2_o chron._n 19_o do_v clear_o expound_v the_o place_n deut._n 17._o for_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o brethren_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o city_n between_o blood_n and_o blood_n between_o law_n and_o commandment_n statute_n and_o judgement_n be_v judge_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a synedrim_n at_o jerusalem_n not_o in_o a_o civil_a coactive_a way_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n 1._o because_o all_o cause_n be_v by_o a_o coactive_a power_n judge_v as_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o king_n the_o supreme_a sword_n bearer_n 2_o chron._n 19_o 5._o v_o 13._o rom._n 13_o 4._o to_o eschew_v oppression_n and_o maintain_v justice_n jer._n 22._o 2_o 3._o but_o the_o cause_n here_o judge_v in_o this_o synedrim_n be_v judge_v in_o another_o reduplication_n as_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n difference_v from_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o king_n 2_o chron._n 19_o 13._o now_o if_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n judge_v in_o the_o same_o judicature_n these_o same_o civil_a cause_n and_o the_o same_o way_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n as_o magistrate_n as_o erastus_n say_v why_o be_v there_o in_o the_o text_n 1._o two_o judicature_n one_o v_o 5._o in_o all_o the_o fence_a city_n another_o at_o jerusalem_n v_o 8_o 2._o what_o mean_v this_o that_o the_o king_n matter_n be_v judge_v in_o the_o civil_a judicature_n not_o by_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n as_o erastus_n say_v for_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n be_v precedent_n in_o these_o and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o amariah_n the_o chief_a priest_n be_v over_o they_o for_o then_o amariah_n be_v as_o well_o over_o the_o king_n matter_n as_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n over_o the_o lord_n matter_n as_o over_o the_o king_n for_o if_o priest_n and_o levite_n judge_v as_o the_o deputy_n subordinate_a to_o the_o king_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n the_o king_n matter_n be_v the_o lord_n matter_n and_o the_o lord_n matter_n the_o king_n matter_n and_o amariah_n judge_v not_o as_o chief_a priest_n as_o he_o do_v burn_v incense_n but_o as_o a_o other_o judge_n this_o true_o be_v to_o turn_v the_o text_n upside_o down_o 2._o the_o cause_n judge_v in_o the_o synedrim_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v say_v to_o be_v judge_v as_o controversy_n when_o they_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n 2_o chr._n 19_o 8._o and_o matter_n too_o hard_o between_o plea_n and_o plea_n between_o blood_n and_o blood_n between_o stroke_n and_o stroke_n deut._n 17._o 8._o and_o so_o doubt_v of_o law_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n now_o mal._n 2._o 7._o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o this_o way_n only_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n judge_v not_o that_o they_o inflict_v death_n on_o any_o but_o they_o resolve_v in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a way_n the_o conscience_n of_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o fence_a city_n what_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n moral_a or_o judicial_a what_o not_o what_o deserve_v church_n censure_n what_o not_o who_o be_v clean_o who_o unclean_a and_o all_o these_o be_v call_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o they_o have_v so_o near_a relation_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n as_o the_o conscience_n be_v under_o a_o divine_a law_n 3._o erastus_n say_v it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o levite_n only_o be_v magistrate_n in_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n but_o i_o deny_v it_o erastus_n shall_v have_v make_v it_o know_v to_o we_o from_o some_o scripture_n i_o find_v no_o ground_n for_o it_o in_o scripture_n erastus_n it_o be_v true_a that_o beza_n say_v that_o the_o magistrate_n have_v a_o 265._o supreme_a power_n to_o cause_v every_o man_n do_v his_o duty_n but_o how_o have_v he_o that_o supreme_a power_n if_o he_o be_v also_o subject_a to_o the_o presbyter_n for_o your_o presbyter_n do_v subject_a the_o magistrate_n to_o they_o and_o compel_v he_o to_o obey_v they_o and_o punish_v they_o if_o they_o disobey_v ans_fw-fr the_o magistrate_n even_o king_n david_n leave_v not_o off_o to_o be_v supreme_a because_o nathan_n command_v he_o in_o the_o lord_n nor_o the_o king_n of_o niniveh_n and_o his_o noble_n leave_v not_o off_o to_o command_v as_o magistrate_n though_o jonah_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n bring_v they_o to_o lie_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o to_o fast_o all_o the_o king_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o rebuke_n and_o threaten_n of_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 1._o 10._o jer._n 22._o 2_o 3._o jer._n 1._o 18._o 2_o kin._n 12._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o 1_o kin._n 21._o 21_o 22_o 23._o isa_n 30._o 33._o hos_fw-la 5._o 1_o 2._o and_o to_o their_o commandment_n in_o the_o lord_n if_o presbyter_n do_v command_v as_o minister_n of_o christ_n the_o high_a power_n on_o earth_n if_o they_o have_v soul_n must_v submit_v their_o conscience_n to_o the_o lord_n rebuking_n threaten_n and_o commandment_n in_o their_o mouth_n court_n sycophant_n say_v the_o contrary_a but_o we_o care_v not_o 2._o but_o they_o punish_v the_o
he_o institute_v a_o presbytery_n in_o place_n of_o the_o magistrate_n ans_fw-fr this_o consequence_n be_v so_o strong_a though_o the_o consequent_a be_v not_o we_o to_o prove_v a_o synedrie_n that_o erastus_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o refute_v it_o for_o that_o the_o priest_n may_v teach_v the_o people_n they_o be_v to_o judge_v and_o govern_v the_o people_n and_o wâ—re_o to_o judge_v between_o the_o holy_a and_o profane_a not_o only_o that_o the_o priest_n may_v inform_v the_o people_n mind_n but_o that_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n might_n 2_o chron._n 9_o 8_o 9_o 10._o deut._n 17._o 8_o 9_o give_v judgement_n between_o blood_n and_o blood_n between_o plea_n and_o plea_n between_o stroke_n and_o stroke_n be_v matter_n of_o controversy_n and_o hard_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o inferior_a judge_n these_o concern_v not_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n as_o matter_n of_o opinion_n as_o erastus_n imagine_v but_o they_o concern_v the_o govern_n of_o the_o people_n in_o justice_n that_o v_o 12._o the_o man_n that_o will_v do_v presumptuous_o or_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o the_o priest_n or_o the_o judge_n shall_v die_v the_o death_n be_v not_o this_o to_o govern_v the_o people_n and_o to_o judge_v they_o certain_o erastus_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n say_v so_o to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v one_o common_a synedrim_n of_o civil_a judge_n priest_n and_o levite_n at_o jerusalem_n that_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v judge_n in_o capital_a matter_n and_o give_v out_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n de_fw-fr capite_fw-la &_o sanguine_fw-la 270._o and_o he_o prove_v page_n 270._o 271._o that_o the_o priest_n be_v civil_a judge_n and_o do_v give_v sentence_n of_o blood_n of_o life_n and_o dâ—ath_n ergo_fw-la the_o priest_n do_v not_o discern_v between_o the_o clean_a and_o the_o unclean_a between_o blood_n and_o blood_n only_o that_o they_o may_v teach_v the_o people_n but_o that_o they_o may_v regulate_v their_o own_o practice_n in_o judgement_n and_o govern_v the_o people_n yea_o that_o the_o priest_n may_v pronounce_v some_o unclean_a and_o to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n so_o many_o day_n that_o they_o may_v debar_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o unclean_a the_o uncircumcised_a the_o stranger_n and_o leu._n 10._o the_o end_n of_o judge_v and_o govern_v be_v express_o set_v down_o v_o 10._o and_o so_o a_o judicature_n and_o the_o other_o end_n v_o 11._o that_o they_o may_v teach_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n all_o the_o statute_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n 2._o from_o the_o elder_n preach_v the_o word_n and_o dispense_n the_o sacrament_n simple_o we_o infer_v no_o judicature_n 17._o at_o all_o far_o less_o a_o politic_a judicature_n which_o we_o do_v not_o ascribe_v to_o the_o priest_n for_o john_n baptist_n both_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o baptize_v and_o yet_o be_v no_o judge_n nor_o do_v he_o erect_v any_o church_n judicature_n but_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n give_v to_o the_o church_n and_o exercise_v by_o the_o church_n mat._n 16._o 19_o mat._n 18._o 15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3._o etc._n etc._n revel_v 2._o 1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n we_o infer_v a_o church_n judicature_n we_o never_o place_v a_o presbytery_n in_o place_n of_o the_o magistrate_n for_o it_o be_v no_o more_o the_o magistrate_n place_n then_o to_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o magistrate_n erastus_n i_o wonder_v that_o you_o seek_v your_o presbytery_n in_o moses_n law_n 267._o all_o you_o say_v the_o synedrie_n christ_n speak_v of_o do_v rise_v after_o the_o captivity_n at_o least_o when_o the_o sword_n be_v take_v from_o the_o jew_n they_o say_v david_n and_o solomon_n do_v punish_v vice_n they_o approve_v august_n 39_o quest_n in_o deut._n that_o excommunication_n do_v now_o what_o put_v to_o death_n do_v of_o old_a and_o deny_v any_o excommunication_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n ans_fw-fr erastus_n declare_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o child_n not_o verse_v in_o protestant_a divine_n for_o we_o except_o musculus_fw-la gualther_n bullinger_n some_o except_o aretius_n all_o our_o protestant_a divine_n go_v the_o way_n beza_n go_v 2._o let_v he_o produce_v any_o of_o we_o who_o say_v that_o the_o synedry_n that_o christ_n speak_v of_o be_v jewish_a and_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n allude_v to_o the_o jewish_a synedrie_n but_o all_o few_o except_v that_o christ_n mat._n 18._o speak_v of_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o be_v erect_v 3._o the_o king_n of_o israel_n punish_v scandal_n but_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o do_v they_o govern_v the_o church_n pronounce_v who_o be_v clean_a or_o unclean_a or_o middle_n with_o the_o charge_n of_o ecclesiastic_a government_n commit_v to_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n 4._o we_o say_v with_o augustine_n that_o some_o that_o be_v kill_v of_o old_a be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v now_o augustine_n speak_v not_o of_o all_o and_o what_o be_v that_o against_o we_o erastus_n not_o any_o but_o yourself_o beza_n say_v that_o moses_n speak_v 268._o of_o thâ—se_a same_o person_n thing_n and_o office_n levit._n 10._o and_o deut._n 17._o in_o levit._n 10._o he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o deut._n 17._o of_o the_o judge_n or_o magistrate_n ans_fw-fr beza_n expound_v the_o one_o place_n by_o the_o other_o but_o he_o say_v not_o these_o person_n thing_n and_o office_n be_v in_o both_o place_n 2._o erastus_n only_o contradict_v beza_n and_o say_v moses_n speak_v of_o the_o magistrate_n deut._n 17._o but_o he_o be_v refute_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2_o chron._n 19_o 8_o 9_o who_o repeat_v the_o very_a word_n of_o deut._n 17._o say_v the_o judge_n here_o be_v priest_n levite_n and_o head_n of_o family_n who_o all_o man_n deny_v to_o be_v magistrate_n erastus_n you_o say_v deut._n 17._o mention_n be_v make_v of_o blood_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o plea_n not_o because_o the_o synedrie_n judge_v of_o the_o fact_n but_o because_o they_o answer_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n i_o say_v whether_o they_o answer_v of_o the_o fact_n or_o of_o the_o law_n they_o sentence_v judicial_o of_o life_n and_o death_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o provocation_n from_o they_o to_o the_o civil_a judicature_n for_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n who_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o their_o sentence_n but_o you_o deny_v that_o any_o politic_a cause_n or_o matter_n of_o blood_n or_o death_n belong_v to_o your_o presbytery_n ans_fw-fr 1._o beza_n say_v well_o the_o fact_n and_o the_o put_n of_o the_o man_n to_o death_n which_o be_v the_o assumption_n and_o conclusion_n belong_v to_o the_o civil_a judge_n not_o to_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o questio_fw-la juris_fw-la the_o question_n of_o law_n belong_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judicature_n of_o priest_n levite_n and_o elder_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v a_o case_n of_o conscience_n concern_v a_o matter_n or_o a_o admirable_a cause_n that_o can_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o judge_n in_o the_o city_n they_o not_o be_v so_o well_o verse_v in_o the_o law_n as_o the_o priest_n who_o lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n mal._n 2._o 7._o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o fact_n that_o may_v be_v clear_v by_o witness_n there_o be_v not_o such_o difficulty_n in_o fact_n except_o in_o adultery_n or_o secret_a murder_n the_o word_n come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o admire_v or_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o sense_n and_o reason_n lament_v 1._o 9_o gen._n 18._o 14._o be_v there_o any_o thing_n hard_a to_o or_o â—id_v from_o jehovah_n 2._o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cause_n or_o matter_n of_o contention_n vatablus_n causa_fw-la insolita_fw-la &_o difficilior_fw-la our_o translation_n have_v it_o matter_n of_o controversy_n 3._o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v come_v 〈◊〉_d and_o inquire_v or_o diligent_o search_v out_o 4._o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n shall_v show_v thou_o the_o sentence_n of_o judgement_n so_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n do_v not_o so_o much_o judge_v as_o declare_v and_o resolve_v the_o law-part_n of_o which_o the_o inferior_a judge_n do_v doubt_v for_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o question_n as_o saul_n come_v to_o samuel_n the_o seer_n to_o ask_v concern_v his_o father_n ass_n and_o it_o be_v true_a blood_n and_o stroke_n come_v under_o the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o as_o blood_n come_v before_o lawyer_n and_o those_o that_o be_v expert_a in_o the_o civil_a law_n in_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n the_o lawyer_n as_o judge_n put_v no_o man_n to_o death_n death_n the_o king_n can_v say_v fall_v upon_o such_o a_o evil_a doer_n and_o kill_v he_o and_o the_o judge_n and_o prince_n may_v put_v to_o death_n but_o
the_o assumption_n be_v false_a deut._n 17_o say_v the_o contrary_a 3._o though_o we_o can_v not_o show_v a_o place_n for_o the_o formal_a institution_n of_o a_o ordinance_n yet_o if_o we_o show_v the_o thing_n institute_v it_o be_v sufficient_a 4._o erastus_n much_o doubt_v himself_o if_o moses_n his_o government_n be_v altogether_o civil_a especial_o before_o the_o lord_n separated_z aaron_n his_o son_n and_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n to_o teach_v and_o govern_v the_o people_n in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a way_n for_o erastus_n say_v before_o that_o moses_n prescribe_v law_n to_o aaron_n sacrifice_v and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o priest_n though_o after_o that_o god_n forbid_v the_o king_n to_o usurp_v the_o priest_n office_n and_o punish_v saul_n and_o vzziah_n for_o so_o do_v though_o i_o never_o read_v that_o saul_n usurp_v the_o priest_n office_n you_o may_v take_v it_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o erastus_n and_o we_o all_o know_v that_o moses_n be_v a_o prophet_n of_o god_n deut._n 18._o 18._o i_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o a_o prophet_n from_o among_o their_o brethren_n like_v unto_o thou_o deut._n 34._o 10._o and_o there_o arise_v not_o a_o prophet_n in_o israel_n since_o like_v unto_o moses_n who_o the_o lord_n know_v face_n to_o face_n heb._n 3._o 5._o moses_n very_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n as_o a_o servant_n now_o those_o that_o will_v say_v moses_n his_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v all_o civil_a and_o political_a as_o a_o civil_a judge_n and_o king_n and_o that_o he_o act_v not_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o writing_n and_o deliver_v law_n and_o in_o do_v many_o thing_n yea_o in_o command_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o a_o prophet_n to_o aaron_n to_o his_o son_n and_o the_o whole_a tribe_n of_o levi_n to_o i_o speak_v nonsense_n erastus_n that_o judicature_n to_o the_o which_o the_o inferior_n appeal_v as_o to_o 271._o the_o supreme_a be_v politic_a ans_fw-fr it_o be_v deny_v they_o appeal_v to_o it_o as_o the_o supreme_a ecclesiastic_a in_o point_n of_o law_n and_o conscience_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o politic_a all_o the_o rest_n be_v answer_v before_o yea_o jehoshaphat_n 2_o chron._n 19_o put_v this_o as_o a_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o the_o priest_n v_o 12._o what_o cause_n soever_o shall_v come_v before_o you_o of_o your_o brethren_n between_o blood_n and_o blood_n between_o law_n and_o commandment_n statute_n and_o judgement_n you_o shall_v even_o warn_v they_o that_o they_o trespass_n not_o against_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v as_o erastus_n yield_v you_o shall_v teach_v they_o what_o be_v just_a and_o agreeable_a to_o and_o what_o be_v unjust_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n civil_a judge_n lip_n be_v not_o to_o preserve_v knowledge_n as_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o priest_n mal._n 2._o 7._o and_o deut._n 17._o 11._o according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n that_o they_o shall_v teach_v thou_o and_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n that_o they_o shall_v tell_v thou_o shall_v do_v hence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o this_o judicature_n in_o civil_a thing_n be_v a_o teach_n a_o tell_v a_o declare_v and_o resolve_v judicature_n and_o that_o in_o blood_n they_o resolve_v of_o cause_n of_o blood_n of_o stroke_n but_o judge_v not_o person_n nor_o bloody_a man_n nor_o violent_a person_n erastus_n moses_n and_o jehoshaphat_n speak_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o judicature_n 272._o moses_n do_v not_o give_v teach_v and_o command_v divisible_o to_o some_o but_o joint_o to_o all_o the_o synedrie_n though_o the_o priest_n be_v more_o skill_v in_o the_o law_n for_o moses_n command_v to_o teach_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n by_o judgeing_a as_o he_o say_v himself_o exod._n 18._o 16._o i_o judge_v between_o one_o and_o another_o and_o i_o do_v make_v they_o know_v the_o statute_n of_o god_n and_o his_o law_n moses_n put_v they_o all_o joint_o together_o they_o shall_v tell_v thou_o thou_o shall_v do_v what_o they_o show_v thou_o according_a to_o the_o law_n that_o they_o shall_v teach_v thou_o shall_v thou_o do_v not_o decline_v to_o the_o right-hand_a or_o to_o the_o left-hand_a ans_fw-fr 1._o that_o jehoshaphat_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o judicature_n that_o moses_n speak_v of_o be_v clear_a 2_o chron._n 19_o 8_o 9_o 10._o the_o very_a word_n of_o moses_n deut._n 17._o 8._o be_v the_o same_o both_o the_o same_o judge_n and_o the_o same_o cause_n compare_v with_o v_o 5_o 6_o 7._o but_o jehoshaphat_n make_v two_o judicature_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v and_o jehoshaphat_n reform_v according_a to_o moses_n his_o law_n as_o erastus_n grant_v 2._o i_o can_v be_v induce_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o judge_n here_o teach_v by_o judge_v it_o be_v speak_v contrary_a to_o theology_n the_o end_n of_o teach_v be_v to_o inform_v the_o conscience_n one_o and_o teacher_n as_o teacher_n watch_v for_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o end_n of_o civil_a and_o politic_a judge_v be_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 2._o the_o weapon_n of_o teacher_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a 2_o cor._n 10._o 4_o 5._o the_o weapon_n of_o civil_a judge_n be_v carnal_a for_o the_o civil_a judge_n bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a rom._n 13._o 4._o then_o these_o same_o civil_a judge_n do_v not_o both_o teach_v and_o judge_v at_o once_o they_o teach_v not_o as_o civil_a judge_n but_o as_o priest_n they_o judge_v not_o as_o priest_n but_o as_o civil_a judge_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o say_v that_o moses_n ascribe_v these_o same_o act_n to_o civil_a judge_n and_o priest_n and_o levite_n as_o if_o they_o make_v one_o synedry_n for_o in_o both_o text_n not_o one_o word_n of_o teach_v which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o priest_n mal._n 2._o 7._o jer._n 2._o 8._o hos_fw-la 4._o 6._o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o civil_a judge_n and_o not_o one_o word_n of_o judge_v and_o condemn_v to_o death_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o civil_a judge_n num._n 35._o 24._o deut._n 22._o 18_o 19_o deut._n 17._o 2._o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n and_o 21._o 19_o 20._o 1_o king_n 21._o 11._o 2_o sam._n 14._o 15._o 1_o king_n 2._o 28_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 13._o 4._o luke_n 12._o 13._o 14._o etc._n etc._n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n but_o the_o priest_n or_o the_o judge_n be_v set_v down_o by_o way_n of_o disjunction_n deut._n 17._o 12._o which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o they_o make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o judicature_n and_o therefore_o jehoshaphat_n 2_o chron._n 19_o clear_o distinguish_v they_o in_o two_o judicature_n one_o v_o 5_o 6_o 7._o another_o v_o 8_o 9_o 10._o have_v two_o sundry_a precedent_n and_o two_o sundry_a object_n to_o treat_v about_o to_o wit_n the_o matter_n of_o jehovah_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o king_n 3._o the_o place_n cite_v exod._n 18._o 16._o confirm_v much_o our_o opinion_n for_o moses_n as_o a_o judge_n say_v when_o they_o have_v a_o matter_n they_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o judge_v between_o one_o &_o another_o this_o he_o speak_v as_o a_o civil_a judge_n and_o when_o he_o say_v and_o i_o make_v they_o know_v the_o statute_n of_o god_n and_o his_o law_n this_o he_o speak_v as_o a_o prophet_n for_o moses_n be_v both_o a_o judge_n and_o a_o prophet_n now_o if_o all_o civil_a judge_n be_v such_o mix_a person_n as_o to_o teach_v the_o staute_n and_o law_n of_o god_n they_o do_v this_o either_o as_o civil_a judge_n or_o as_o prophet_n than_o there_o be_v reason_n why_o malachi_n shall_v have_v say_v the_o civil_a judge_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o teach_v mouth_n for_o if_o a_o civil_a judge_n as_o a_o judge_n teach_v the_o people_n and_o watch_v for_o their_o soul_n what_o marvel_v then_o he_o bear_v the_o sword_n to_o preserve_v their_o body_n as_o a_o prophet_n and_o not_o as_o a_o judge_n and_o if_o he_o bear_v the_o sword_n as_o a_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n all_o teacher_n must_v bear_v the_o sword_n which_o be_v against_o reason_n and_o scripture_n and_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o if_o moses_n teach_v as_o a_o civil_a judge_n but_o he_o may_v as_o proper_o be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o teach_v and_o so_o he_o shall_v sin_v if_o he_o employ_v not_o his_o talon_n that_o way_n as_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o exercise_v the_o sword_n as_o a_o judge_n and_o by_o the_o contrary_a a_o prophet_n as_o a_o prophet_n shall_v be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n as_o kind_o and_o per_fw-la se_fw-la to_o exercise_v the_o sword_n as_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o nothing_o agree_v more_o kind_o to_o the_o subject_n then_o that_o which_o agree_v to_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o that_o reduplication_n as_o it_o be_v
magistratibus_fw-la as_o vtenbogard_a speak_v from_o and_o under_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o vicar_n deputy_n and_o ambassador_n of_o the_o magistrate_n yea_o that_o magistrate_n teach_v the_o people_n by_o the_o pastor_n as_o by_o their_o vicar_n than_o zebadiah_n shall_v more_o diligent_o care_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n than_o amariah_n as_o the_o lord_n and_o master_n shall_v more_o care_v his_o own_o business_n than_o his_o servant_n shall_v do_v 3._o more_n or_o less_o do_v not_o vary_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n then_o must_v the_o magistrate_n sacrifice_n teach_v judge_v between_o the_o clean_a and_o the_o unclean_a minister_v before_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n and_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n but_o less_o diligent_o but_o what_o calling_n have_v he_o to_o any_o of_o these_o act_n at_o all_o have_v the_o lord_n choose_v the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n or_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n to_o minister_v before_o he_o and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o priest_n levites_n shall_v do_v these_o same_o thing_n but_o more_o diligent_o and_o again_o amariah_n be_v to_o use_v the_o sword_n and_o to_o condemn_v ill_a doer_n to_o death_n but_o less_o diligent_o these_o be_v pleasant_a dream_n 5._o the_o priest_n and_o judge_n be_v companion_n as_o moses_n and_o aaron_n ergo_fw-la the_o one_o be_v not_o master_n and_o the_o other_o servant_n and_o deputy_n â—â—_o erastus_n dream_v and_o they_o be_v the_o rather_o of_o that_o in_o divers_a senate_n 6._o but_o how_o prove_v erastus_n that_o the_o levite_n be_v common_a servant_n both_o to_o priest_n and_o judge_n for_o though_o it_o be_v so_o this_o will_v never_o subject_v the_o priest_n to_o the_o civil_a judge_n nor_o confound_v these_o two_o judicature_n david_n 1_o chron._n 26._o divide_a the_o levite_n and_o set_v they_o in_o their_o course_n for_o service_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v king_n david_n servant_n as_o king_n it_o follow_v not_o except_o erastus_n prove_v david_n do_v not_o this_o as_o a_o prophet_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o choose_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi._n but_o david_n do_v it_o as_o a_o king_n and_o so_o all_o magistrate_n may_v appoint_v office_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o call_v man_n to_o the_o ministry_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o magistrate_n place_n but_o david_n 1_o chro._n 24._o distribute_v the_o priest_n as_o well_o as_o the_o levite_n ergo_fw-la the_o priest_n be_v servant_n to_o the_o king_n as_o well_o as_o the_o levite_n but_o the_o levite_n be_v express_o 1._o chron._n 26._o give_v by_o office_n to_o wait_v on_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o purify_n the_o holy_a thing_n for_o the_o show_n bread_n for_o the_o fine_a flour_n for_o meat_n offering_n and_o for_o the_o unleavened_a cake_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bake_v in_o the_o pan_n and_o for_o that_o which_o be_v fry_v and_o for_o all_o manner_n of_o measure_n and_o size_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n at_o morning_n and_o night_n to_o offer_v all_o burn_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n in_o all_o which_o no_o man_n can_v say_v they_o be_v servant_n to_o the_o king_n for_o then_o the_o king_n sacrifice_v by_o they_o as_o by_o his_o servant_n no_o divinity_n be_v more_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n it_o be_v true_a 1_o chron._n 26._o 30._o some_o of_o the_o hebronites_n be_v officer_n in_o all_o the_o business_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o king_n but_o that_o be_v because_o ver_fw-la 26._o they_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o the_o spoil_n that_o the_o king_n dedicate_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o that_o be_v call_v the_o king_n business_n erastus_n jehoshaphat_n 2_o chron._n 19_o do_v not_o depart_v from_o moses_n 274._o his_o law_n but_o we_o read_v not_o that_o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a jurisdiction_n command_v and_o institute_v by_o god_n ans_fw-fr if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n all_o that_o david_n and_o solomon_n do_v for_o and_o in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o structure_n form_n length_n breadth_n cedar_n gold_n altar_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v without_o warrant_n solomon_n and_o david_n depart_v not_o from_o moses_n but_o moses_n speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o a_o thousand_o thing_n of_o divine_a institution_n in_o the_o temple_n but_o this_o be_v our_o argument_n jehoshaphat_n do_v erect_v no_o new_a judicature_n but_o restore_v those_o that_o have_v their_o warrant_n from_o moses_n his_o law_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o jehoshaphat_n reinstitute_v two_o distinct_a judicature_n ergo_fw-la the_o lord_n by_o moses_n at_o the_o beginning_n do_v institute_v these_o two_o distinct_a judicature_n erastus_n we_o be_v not_o anxious_o to_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o 19_o god_n it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o what_o he_o say_v before_o you_o judge_v not_o for_o man_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n the_o rabbin_n the_o judgement_n of_o capital_a cause_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o soul_n the_o scripture_n name_v all_o judgement_n most_o frequent_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n deut._n 1_o you_o shall_v not_o fear_v man_n for_o the_o judgement_n be_v the_o lord_n exod._n 18._o the_o people_n come_v to_o i_o to_o inquire_v of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o seek_v judgement_n therefore_o be_v the_o judge_n exod._n 22._o psal_n 82._o call_v god_n the_o matter_n of_o god_n be_v any_o cause_n express_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o propose_v to_o the_o judge_n to_o be_v judge_v and_o the_o king_n matter_n be_v that_o which_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n ans_fw-fr erastus_n his_o anxiety_n to_o inquire_v be_v little_a because_o he_o can_v answer_v 1._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v be_v all_o one_o with_o this_o you_o judge_v not_o for_o man_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o king_n or_o a_o point_n of_o treason_n to_o be_v judge_v be_v to_o be_v judge_v not_o for_o man_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o text_n difference_v between_o the_o matter_n of_o lord_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o king_n 2._o in_o the_o former_a 2_o chron._n 19_o 5._o he_o speak_v of_o civil_a business_n but_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v such_o as_o concern_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o to_o be_v propose_v to_o the_o conscience_n and_o 3._o that_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n to_o all_o cause_n that_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o judge_v judge_n be_v to_o look_v that_o they_o do_v as_o man_n in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n so_o then_o as_o god_n if_o he_o be_v judge_v will_v do_v no_o iniquity_n nor_o respect_n person_n nor_o take_v gift_n as_o he_o say_v ver_fw-la 7._o so_o neither_o shall_v man_n do_v iniquity_n or_o respect_v person_n in_o judgement_n and_o so_o be_v it_o take_v deut._n 1._o 17._o now_o this_o clear_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o righteous_a judgement_n and_o modus_fw-la judicandi_fw-la but_o the_o matter_n of_o jehovah_n be_v res_fw-la judicata_fw-la the_o thing_n to_o be_v judge_v which_o may_v be_v unjust_o judge_v and_o this_o matter_n of_o jehovah_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o cause_n but_o be_v contradistinguish_v in_o the_o text_n from_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o king_n which_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o judge_v be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o the_o matter_n of_o jehovah_n 4._o the_o chalde_a paraphra_v ut_fw-la inquir_n at_o instructionem_fw-la vatab._n ut_fw-la consulat_fw-la deum_fw-la this_o be_v a_o false_a interpretation_n that_o to_o inquire_v of_o god_n be_v to_o seek_v judgement_n from_o god_n for_o it_o be_v to_o ask_v the_o lord_n mind_n in_o doubtsome_a case_n and_o this_o they_o ask_v from_o moses_n as_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n not_o as_o he_o be_v a_o civil_a judge_n except_o erastus_n will_v have_v the_o magistrate_n of_o old_a to_o give_v response_n and_o to_o have_v be_v oracle_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n which_o be_v a_o clear_a untruth_n saul_n david_n solomon_n joshua_n though_o king_n do_v not_o give_v responsal_n and_o answer_n when_o they_o do_v go_v to_o war_n or_o be_v in_o doubtsome_a perplexity_n but_o do_v ask_v counsel_n at_o the_o priest_n and_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ark_n 1_o sam._n 15._o 37._o josh_n 9_o 14._o judg._n 20._o 27._o 1_o sam._n 30._o 8._o and_o 23._o 2._o 4._o and_o by_o this_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v resolve_v all_o doubt_n of_o conscience_n now_o to_o perplex_a conscience_n under_o the_o new-testament_n 5._o the_o judge_n be_v call_v god_n because_o they_o be_v under-deputy_n in_o the_o room_n and_o place_n of_o the_o great_a god_n not_o because_o every_o judgement_n of_o
they_o be_v the_o judgement_n and_o very_a sentence_n of_o god_n and_o according_a to_o that_o the_o cause_n they_o judge_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v to_o judge_v the_o king_n matter_n no_o less_o than_o god_n matter_n 6._o for_o what_o end_n erastus_n speak_v of_o the_o rabbin_n here_o i_o know_v not_o i_o think_v he_o know_v not_o himself_o the_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o and_o innocent_a of_o their_o language_n erastus_n i_o be_o not_o against_o that_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v thing_n belong_v 375._o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o king_n civil_a business_n the_o priest_n must_v especial_o take_v care_n that_o there_o be_v no_o error_n in_o faith_n and_o ceremony_n and_o this_o belong_v also_o to_o the_o king_n as_o be_v clear_a deut._n 17._o so_o zebadiah_n be_v not_o exclude_v from_o god_n matter_n nor_o amariah_n from_o the_o king_n business_n ans_fw-fr this_o interpretation_n be_v full_o refute_v zebadiah_n be_v in_o the_o text_n exclude_v from_o judge_v ecclesiastical_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n as_o a_o priest_n levite_n or_o elder_n for_o if_o he_o must_v judge_v so_o he_o must_v either_o judge_v as_o a_o priest_n or_o levite_n which_o he_o be_v not_o or_o as_o a_o civil_a judge_n if_o as_o a_o civil_a judge_n then_o be_v he_o no_o less_o over_o the_o people_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n then_o in_o the_o king_n matter_n now_o the_o text_n can_v not_o exclude_v he_o from_o these_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o his_o office_n and_o put_v he_o in_o another_o sphere_n in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o king_n and_o put_v such_o a_o wide_a difference_n between_o the_o object_n of_o the_o two_o man_n as_o the_o king_n matter_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o amariah_n 2._o the_o king_n deut._n 17._o as_o king_n be_v to_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o godly_a king_n and_o fear_v god_n and_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n no_o less_o than_o the_o priest_n and_o to_o judge_v between_o the_o clean_a and_o unclean_a and_o that_o as_o king_n this_o no_o way_n follow_v erastus_n if_o you_o please_v by_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n to_o understand_v the_o 275._o cause_n of_o appeal_n and_o by_o the_o king_n matter_n other_o judgement_n i_o contend_v not_o and_o because_o the_o priest_n be_v better_o accustom_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n than_o other_o therefore_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v set_v over_o these_o yet_o so_o as_o zebadiah_n be_v over_o the_o king_n business_n but_o i_o think_v the_o two_o first_o especial_o the_o first_o the_o best_a exposition_n but_o 1_o chron._n 26._o these_o same_o person_n be_v set_v over_o both_o the_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n matter_n ans_fw-fr consider_v how_o dubious_a erastus_n be_v in_o his_o three_o exposition_n to_o elude_v the_o force_n of_o the_o place_n if_o it_o be_v the_o magistrate_n place_n virtute_fw-la officii_fw-la by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n to_o command_v the_o priest_n and_o to_o direct_v they_o as_o erastus_n and_o vtenbogard_a say_n in_o the_o internal_a and_o specific_a act_n of_o sacrifice_v judge_v between_o the_o clean_a and_o the_o unclean_a teach_v the_o people_n then_o the_o king_n and_o the_o civil_a judge_n be_v by_o office_n to_o be_v more_o skill_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n than_o the_o priest_n because_o the_o commander_n and_o the_o direct_a who_o may_v by_o his_o office_n exercise_v those_o same_o act_n that_o he_o command_v his_o servant_n yea_o and_o be_v by_o office_n to_o command_v he_o to_o do_v thus_o in_o these_o internal_a act_n and_o not_o thus_o he_o ought_v by_o his_o office_n to_o be_v more_o skill_v in_o these_o then_o the_o servant_n i_o grant_v the_o king_n command_v the_o painter_n all_o the_o moral_a equity_n requisite_a in_o paint_v that_o he_o endamage_v not_o the_o commonwealth_n by_o prosuse_n lavish_v of_o gold_n and_o in_o this_o it_o be_v presume_v there_o be_v more_o justice_n and_o moral_a equity_n by_o office_n in_o the_o king_n command_v then_o in_o the_o painter_n command_v but_o if_o the_o king_n shall_v take_v on_o he_o to_o command_v virtute_fw-la officii_fw-la that_o the_o painter_n regulate_v his_o action_n of_o art_n thus_o and_o thus_o and_o direct_v and_o command_v by_o his_o royal_a office_n as_o king_n that_o the_o painter_n draw_v the_o face_n of_o the_o image_n with_o more_o pale_a and_o white_a and_o less_o red_a and_o incarnate_a colour_n in_o such_o a_o proportion_n according_a to_o art_n and_o not_o in_o such_o a_o proportion_n then_o by_o office_n the_o king_n as_o king_n may_v paint_v pourtraictâ—_n himself_o and_o behove_v by_o office_n to_o be_v more_o skill_v in_o paint_v then_o the_o painter_n now_o erastus_n presuppose_v whatever_o the_o priest_n do_v as_o priest_n in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a way_n he_o except_v sacrifice_v and_o burn_a incense_n but_o for_o a_o time_n that_o the_o king_n as_o king_n may_v do_v the_o same_o also_o so_o the_o king_n as_o king_n may_v teach_v give_v response_n in_o matter_n of_o god_n and_o now_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n preach_v and_o dispense_v the_o sacrament_n and_o judge_v as_o king_n whether_o priest_n and_o pastor_n do_v right_a or_o no_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o order_n to_o civil_a but_o also_o to_o ecclesiastical_a punishment_n as_o deprivation_n from_o their_o office_n and_o debar_v from_o the_o sacrament_n hence_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o zebediah_n shall_v by_o office_n be_v better_o skill_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n than_o amariah_n or_o any_o priest_n and_o by_o office_n he_o shall_v rather_o be_v over_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n than_o any_o priest_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o now_o its_o clear_a that_o these_o same_o thing_n to_o be_v over_o man_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o king_n 1_o chron._n 26._o prove_v nothing_o except_o they_o be_v over_o these_o same_o matter_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n as_o erastus_n say_v amariah_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o zebediah_n the_o civil_a judge_n promiscuous_o be_v both_o of_o they_o without_o exclusion_n of_o either_o over_o the_o people_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o king_n and_o in_o the_o same_o judicature_n &_o by_o the_o same_o coactive_a power_n of_o the_o sword_n as_o erastus_n say_v priest_n and_o civil_a judge_n be_v in_o the_o same_o judicature_n by_o the_o same_o civil_a power_n judge_n to_o give_v out_o joint_o in_o a_o judicial_a way_n the_o sentence_n of_o a_o bloody_a death_n and_o to_o inflict_v a_o bloody_a death_n by_o the_o same_o power_n 3._o it_o be_v erastus_n his_o ignorance_n of_o the_o original_a text_n to_o say_v these_o same_o word_n that_o be_v 2_o chron._n 19_o 11._o be_v also_o 1_o chron_n 26._o ver_fw-la 30_o 32._o for_o 2_o chron._n 19_o 11._o it_o be_v say_v amariah_n be_v over_o you_o in_o all_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n hence_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o his_o judge_n but_o 1_o chron._n 26._o 30._o the_o hebronites_n be_v officer_n in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o to_o the_o business_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d business_n to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o king_n levites_n may_v have_v be_v employ_v in_o both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a business_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o the_o oversee_n of_o those_o spoil_n that_o david_n in_o war_n have_v take_v from_o the_o enemy_n and_o dedicate_v for_o build_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v call_v the_o king_n business_n and_o the_o construction_n ver_fw-la 32._o be_v vary_v where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o hebronites_n mighty_a man_n of_o valour_n and_o so_o fit_a for_o war_n be_v make_v by_o king_n david_n ruler_n over_o the_o reuâ—eniâ—es_n gadites_n and_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n for_o every_o matter_n not_o in_o every_o matter_n pertain_v to_o god_n the_o affixum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o and_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o king_n these_o levite_n seem_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o war_n and_o be_v call_v valiant_a man_n which_o must_v be_v some_o extraordinary_a case_n but_o otherwise_o when_o god_n command_v to_o number_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o war_n numb_a 1._o 3._o 45._o the_o levite_n be_v not_o number_v god_n do_v forbid_v moses_n to_o number_v they_o because_o they_o be_v appoint_v for_o another_o service_n ver_fw-la 48_o 49_o 50._o yet_o it_o seem_v in_o david_n time_n when_o there_o be_v extraordinary_a war_n that_o they_o be_v not_o exempt_v from_o
himself_o also_o in_o and_o through_o pastor_n as_o his_o servant_n as_o erastus_n teach_v then_o he_o must_v consent_v that_o they_o threaten_v and_o rebuke_v himself_o 2._o the_o proposition_n be_v false_a it_o be_v presume_v all_o the_o subject_n do_v consent_n to_o lawful_a penal_a law_n against_o sorcery_n murder_n incest_n in_o the_o general_a and_o virtual_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n against_o themselves_o yet_o the_o sorcerer_n will_v never_o formal_o consent_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v put_v to_o death_n though_o he_o once_o as_o a_o subject_n consent_v to_o the_o law_n that_o all_o sorcerer_n be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o when_o the_o penal_a law_n against_o sorcery_n be_v enact_v he_o consent_v to_o this_o 3._o he_o who_o consent_n accumulative_a be_v requisite_a that_o scandalous_a offender_n in_o general_n be_v excommunicate_v but_o not_o that_o this_o or_o this_o man_n possible_o the_o magistrate_n himself_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v be_v most_o false_a he_o who_o consent_n negative_a be_v requisite_a for_o excommunication_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v himself_o the_o proposition_n be_v true_a but_o i_o assume_v the_o magistrate_n consent_v negative_a be_v requisite_a to_o excommunication_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o false_a for_o shall_v that_o which_o the_o church_n bind_v on_o earth_n not_o be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n except_o the_o king_n the_o justice_n or_o master_n constable_n say_v amen_n to_o it_o on_o earth_n we_o say_v not_o that_o the_o magistrate_n consent_v as_o a_o magistrate_n be_v requisite_a for_o the_o excommunicate_v of_o himself_o for_o though_o as_o a_o magistrate_n he_o ought_v to_o give_v his_o consent_n to_o excommucate_v all_o offender_n and_o add_v his_o civil_a sanction_n as_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o wise_a man_n of_o greece_n say_v patere_fw-la legem_fw-la quam_fw-la ipse_fw-la tuleris_fw-la yet_o he_o be_v not_o excommunicate_v as_o a_o magistrate_n except_o with_o katabaptists_a you_o condemn_v the_o office_n of_o magistracy_n as_o a_o unlawful_a ordinance_n but_o as_o a_o scandalous_a man_n 3._o the_o old_a penance_n as_o they_o do_v we_o that_o service_n to_o make_v good_a that_o excommunication_n be_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o that_o erastus_n want_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n and_o upon_o his_o ingenuity_n shall_v have_v be_v ashamed_a to_o cite_v they_o for_o his_o way_n so_o we_o condemn_v they_o as_o introductory_n to_o popery_n but_o let_v erastus_n form_v a_o argument_n from_o this_o and_o logic_n shall_v hisâ—e_v at_o it_o that_o which_o bring_v in_o old_a satisfaction_n and_o penance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v but_o excommunication_n or_o the_o excommunicate_v of_o magistrate_n do_v this_o ergo_fw-la the_o assumption_n must_v be_v prove_v erastus_n it_o have_v no_o more_o truth_n which_o you_o say_v that_o the_o magistrate_n dream_v while_o he_o punish_v cure_v not_o the_o conscience_n for_o god_n call_v many_o by_o tribulation_n to_o himself_o and_o far_o more_o than_o by_o your_o excommunication_n ans_fw-fr i_o will_v erastus_n have_v draw_v up_o a_o argument_n which_o seldom_o he_o do_v for_o this_o it_o must_v be_v that_o which_o be_v a_o save_v mean_a to_o gain_v scandalous_a offender_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o better_a than_o excommunication_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o no_o ordinance_n but_o the_o magistrate_n punish_v with_o the_o sword_n the_o scandalous_a offender_n be_v a_o save_v mean_a to_o gain_v scandalous_a offender_n and_o better_a than_o excommunication_n ergo_fw-la ans_fw-fr neither_o major_n nor_o minor_a proposition_n have_v any_o truth_n at_o all_o 1._o though_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n be_v a_o better_a mean_v to_o gain_v soul_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o excommunication_n be_v no_o mean_v the_o law_n be_v less_o powerful_a for_o gain_v soul_n the_o gospel_n more_o powerful_a but_o the_o law_n be_v not_o for_o that_o no_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 2._o erastus_n his_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o magistrate_n punish_v cure_v the_o conscience_n as_o a_o save_a ordinance_n no_o less_o than_o excommunication_n must_v be_v this_o that_o by_o which_o god_n call_v and_o draw_v many_o to_o himself_o be_v a_o save_v mean_a to_o cure_v the_o conscience_n but_o by_o the_o magistrate_n punish_v of_o scandalous_a man_n god_n do_v this_o as_o by_o other_o tribulation_n the_o proposition_n must_v be_v a_o propositio_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la that_o by_o the_o magistrate_n head_v and_o hang_v scourge_v and_o imprison_v of_o themselves_o as_o kind_o and_o intrinsical_o save_v mean_n such_o as_o rebuke_n promise_n command_n excommunication_n be_v the_o lord_n call_v man_n and_o convert_v they_o that_o be_v false_a god_n no_o more_o use_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o kind_o mean_v of_o gain_v soul_n than_o the_o sword_n of_o a_o oppress_a tyrant_n so_o nebuchadnezar_n oppress_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o assyrian_n unjust_a waste_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v kind_o mean_v of_o gain_v of_o soul_n because_o god_n bless_v the_o rod_n to_o many_o to_o humble_v their_o uncircumcised_a heart_n but_o this_o be_v accidental_a to_o and_o beside_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o rod_n but_o it_o be_v not_o accidental_a to_o rebuke_v threaten_a promise_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o to_o excommunication_n to_o save_v soul_n and_o gain_v they_o to_o christ_n the_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v kind_o and_o of_o themselves_o the_o 16._o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n the_o magistrate_n sword_n to_o erastus_n must_v be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n and_o christ_n matth._n 18._o in_o his_o order_n of_o gain_v a_o offend_a brother_n soul_n by_o this_o reason_n must_v descend_v not_o ascend_v contrary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n make_v the_o rebuke_v between_o brother_n and_o brother_n to_o be_v the_o first_o step_n of_o gain_v a_o offender_n to_o christ_n 2._o the_o rebuke_v before_o two_o or_o three_o 3._o before_o the_o church_n 4._o excommunication_n now_o all_o these_o be_v spiritual_a mean_n and_o more_o efficacious_a the_o second_o than_o the_o first_o the_o three_o than_o the_o second_o the_o four_o than_o any_o of_o they_o but_o erastus_n make_v christ_n in_o the_o four_o step_n to_o descend_v from_o three_o spiritual_a step_n of_o gain_v the_o man_n soul_n to_o a_o four_o which_o be_v carnal_a to_o wit_n let_v he_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a etc._n etc._n this_o be_v caesar_n sword_n which_o certain_o be_v a_o carnal_a weapon_n proper_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n joh._n 18._o 36._o whereas_o rebuke_v exhort_v promise_n and_o excommunication_n be_v the_o spiritual_a weapon_n of_o the_o warfare_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 4_o 8_o 9_o rev._n 1._o 16._o esai_n 11._o 4._o psal_n 45._o 4._o rom._n 1._o 16._o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o sword_n be_v a_o mean_a of_o edify_v consequenter_fw-la by_o remove_v false_a teacher_n that_o hinder_v edification_n but_o no_o man_n can_v say_v it_o be_v a_o mean_a of_o itself_o and_o kind_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o man_n against_o who_o the_o sword_n be_v use_v farther_o that_o which_o be_v a_o common_a mean_n of_o conserve_n peace_n in_o all_o society_n and_o corporation_n even_o without_o the_o church_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v never_o hear_v can_v be_v a_o kind_o mean_v of_o gain_v man_n soul_n that_o be_v within_o the_o visible_a church_n erastus_n ambrose_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o azariah_n can_v be_v defend_v 303._o in_o debar_v theodosius_n from_o the_o sacrament_n yea_o it_o be_v tyrannical_a and_o damnable_a to_o debar_v a_o man_n desirous_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n who_o otherways_o repent_v and_o acknowledge_v his_o fault_n from_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n it_o be_v like_o the_o pope_n proud_a fact_n in_o trample_a â—on_n the_o emperor_n neck_n he_o have_v no_o cause_n of_o wrath_n against_o theodosius_n but_o as_o nicephorus_n say_v the_o emperor_n hate_v ambrose_n ans_fw-fr 1._o if_o erastus_n have_v come_v to_o logic_n he_o refute_v here_o but_o a_o law_n by_o a_o fact_n of_o ambrose_n 2._o what_o if_o ambrose_n debar_v theodosius_n from_o hear_v the_o word_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o excommunication_n it_o follow_v not_o 3._o that_o he_o debar_v theodosius_n from_o the_o sacrament_n after_o he_o give_v evidence_n of_o his_o repentance_n to_o the_o church_n be_v a_o untruth_n 4._o that_o after_o such_o a_o cruel_a fact_n of_o murder_v so_o many_o innocent_a person_n of_o thessalonica_n theodosius_n shall_v have_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n or_o remain_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n and_o not_o be_v cast_v out_o as_o 1_o cor._n 5._o no_o man_n but_o erastus_n can_v say_v so_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o
by_o law_n do_v so_o his_o adversary_n accuse_v he_o that_o he_o teach_v against_o the_o law_n and_o that_o he_o profane_v the_o temple_n by_o bring_v in_o the_o gentile_n he_o open_o say_v he_o have_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o law_n then_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o one_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n can_v not_o but_o do_v against_o the_o law_n if_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o sacrifice_n ans_fw-fr if_o erastus_n will_v argue_v logical_o as_o to_o i_o in_o my_o humble_a apprehension_n he_o be_v still_o weak_a in_o all_o his_o book_n in_o this_o we_o shall_v find_v frothy_a ground_n as_o thus_o if_o those_o who_o be_v scourge_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n to_o wit_n unjust_o and_o against_o all_o law_n of_o god_n for_o preach_v christ_n jesus_n be_v never_o accuse_v for_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o use_v the_o sacrament_n and_o say_v true_o they_o do_v nothing_o against_o read_v the_o law_n than_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n may_v lawful_o go_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o proposition_n be_v the_o great_a untruth_n that_o can_v be_v 1._o erastus_n must_v prove_v that_o the_o jew_n accuse_v the_o apostle_n of_o all_o and_o every_o thing_n which_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v against_o the_o law_n i_o conceive_v this_o be_v a_o conjecture_n and_o false_a 2._o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v as_o false_a as_o to_o say_v light_n be_v darkness_n if_o paul_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o excommunicate_v against_o all_o law_n of_o god_n and_o moses_n yet_o go_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o partake_v of_o sacrament_n say_v he_o do_v nothing_o against_o the_o law_n then_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o excommunication_n do_v not_o exclude_v any_o from_o the_o temple_n sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o paul_n shall_v say_v unjust_a excommunication_n against_o all_o law_n of_o god_n and_o of_o moses_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n do_v exclude_v no_o man_n from_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n ergo_fw-la cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o excommunication_n right_o administer_v do_v exclude_v none_o from_o the_o temple_n sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n sure_o 〈◊〉_d be_v abominable_a to_o ascribe_v as_o much_o to_o unjust_o administer_v ordinance_n as_o to_o the_o jâ—st_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n erastus_n must_v lay_v down_o the_o popish_a ground_n of_o navarre_n and_o gregory_n that_o excommunication_n 1._o sive_fw-la de_fw-la justa_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la iâ—justa_fw-la causa_fw-la either_o for_o a_o just_a or_o a_o unjust_a cause_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o have_v force_v may_v not_o paul_n though_o he_o have_v be_v unjust_o excommunicate_v go_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o say_v he_o have_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o law_n may_v not_o the_o man_n who_o jesus_n find_v after_o he_o be_v unjust_o cast_v out_o of_o temple_n and_o synagogue_n joh._n 9_o 39_o say_v i_o have_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o law_n nor_o do_v against_o it_o though_o i_o go_v to_o the_o temple_n 3._o how_o will_v erastus_n prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n act._n 4._o and_o 5._o or_o paul_n be_v câ—st_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n or_o excommunicate_v i_o never_o can_v read_v it_o they_o command_v they_o neither_o to_o preach_v in_o temple_n or_o synagogue_n any_o more_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n but_o that_o they_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n or_o cast_v paul_n out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n where_o be_v it_o to_o be_v read_v let_v erastus_n teach_v we_o erastus_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n 315._o it_o be_v not_o excommunication_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v some_o note_n of_o infamy_n joh._n 12._o or_o a_o particular_a banish_v they_o out_o of_o a_o town_n and_o jesus_n seem_v luk._n 4._o to_o be_v banish_v by_o the_o nazarite_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o deny_v of_o right_a of_o the_o city_n so_o as_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o esteem_v for_o a_o true_a jew_n but_o as_o a_o prosylite_n prosylites_n dwell_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o have_v right_o to_o those_o same_o holy_a thing_n with_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o distinguish_v from_o the_o jew_n so_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v ezra_n 10._o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o crongregation_n of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v carry_v away_o captive_a it_o agree_v with_o that_o deuteronomy_n 23._o where_o the_o child_n of_o edom_n be_v admit_v â—â—_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n 316._o of_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o three_o generation_n it_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v that_o god_n who_o be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n will_v not_o have_v one_o cut_v off_o a_o bastard_n a_o ammonite_n a_o moabite_n receive_v into_o his_o kingdom_n so_o the_o lord_n refuse_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v circumcise_v and_o admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o count_v for_o true_a jew_n he_o will_v have_v egyptian_n and_o edomite_n receive_v in_o their_o three_o generation_n so_o their_o father_n grandfather_n and_o great_a grandfather_n have_v be_v circumcise_v otherwise_o to_o the_o thousand_o generation_n they_o be_v â—ot_n receive_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o cast_v out_o or_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v meek_a word_n then_o to_o condemn_v cast_v out_o excommunicate_a and_o though_o the_o pharisee_n shall_v debar_v from_o the_o sacrament_n those_o that_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n we_o be_v not_o to_o imitate_v the_o example_n of_o ill_a man_n ans_fw-fr 1._o if_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o determine_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v excommunication_n for_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o synagogue_n as_o a_o elder_a or_o a_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o church_n privilege_n ergo_fw-la to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n must_v be_v to_o be_v unchurch_v and_o make_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v very_o like_a excommunication_n however_o erastus_n can_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v some_o church_n censure_n like_o to_o excommunication_n as_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v a_o civil_a banish_n out_o of_o a_o town_n or_o that_o christ_n be_v banish_v by_o the_o nazarite_n out_o of_o nazareth_n lean_v upon_o erastus_n his_o ita_fw-la videtur_fw-la so_o it_o seem_v to_o which_o i_o crave_v leave_n to_o say_v non_fw-la ita_fw-la videtur_fw-la it_o appear_v to_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n christ_n come_v again_o to_o nazareth_n and_o till_o his_o death_n be_v never_o banish_v from_o synagogue_n or_o temple_n john_n 18._o 20._o they_o shall_v rather_o have_v be_v say_v to_o cast_v christ_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o banish_v he_o from_o jerusalem_n for_o joh._n 10._o 22_o 23_o 31._o they_o take_v up_o stone_n to_o stone_n he_o v_o 39_o then_o to_o banish_v he_o out_o of_o nazareth_n or_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n 3._o prosylites_n have_v all_o the_o right_a that_o jew_n have_v by_o god_n law_n what_o man_n deny_v they_o be_v not_o the_o question_n erastus_n speak_v nothing_o from_o scripture_n or_o god_n law_n that_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o to_o the_o bear_a jew_n and_o the_o strange_a that_o come_v in_o and_o be_v circumcise_v and_o give_v his_o name_n to_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n 4._o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o privilege_n of_o a_o city_n be_v a_o civil_a punishment_n ergo_fw-la to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o congregation_n or_o synagogue_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o church_n punishment_n be_v no_o such_o thing_n 5._o the_o separate_n from_o the_o congregation_n ezra_n 10._o 8._o be_v excommunication_n the_o annotation_n of_o the_o english_a divine_n say_v it_o be_v excommunication_n such_o as_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n joh._n 9_o 8._o 22._o 6._o if_o it_o agree_v with_o deut._n 23._o 8._o to_o enter_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o hebrew_n read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o chalde_a paraphra_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d erint_fw-la mundi_fw-la ut_fw-la ingrediantur_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la domini_fw-la they_o shall_v be_v clean_o that_o they_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n sure_a this_o be_v not_o physical_a or_o civil_a cleanness_n but_o cleanness_n spiritual_a according_a to_o the_o
law_n of_o god_n so_o the_o seventy_o translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hieronym_n intrabunt_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la domini_fw-la vatablus_n in_o not._n erint_fw-la de_fw-la consortio_fw-la populi_fw-la sancti_fw-la the_o english_a annotator_n cite_v for_o this_o nehe._n 13._o 1._o 1_o 2._o the_o law_n be_v that_o the_o moabite_n and_o the_o ammonite_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o it_o be_v say_v v._n 3._o they_o separated_z from_o israel_n all_o the_o mix_a multitude_n so_o that_o clear_a it_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n be_v to_o become_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n then_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o congregation_n must_v be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o deprive_v of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n as_o heathen_n and_o stranger_n be_v according_a to_o that_o levit._n 22._o 10._o there_o shall_v no_o stranger_n eat_v of_o the_o holy_a thing_n what_o be_v this_o but_o excommunication_n call_v it_o with_o another_o name_n we_o care_v not_o it_o be_v real_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n 7._o it_o be_v admirable_a to_o i_o to_o hear_v erastus_n say_v it_o can_v be_v that_o god_n who_o be_v no_o accepter_n of_o of_o person_n will_v not_o receive_v into_o his_o kingdom_n a_o bastard_n a_o ammonite_n a_o moabite_n be_v not_o this_o to_o reason_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n deut._n 23._o 1._o 2_o 3._o who_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o receive_v such_o into_o his_o church_n which_o be_v his_o kingdom_n and_o a_o company_n of_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n which_o he_o have_v free_o love_v exod._n 19_o 5_o 6._o psal_n 149._o 1._o deut._n 7._o 7._o deut._n 26._o 16_o 17_o haberi_fw-la 18._o as_o â—oâ—_n the_o reject_v of_o man_n from_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n according_a to_o god_n decree_n of_o eternal_a reprobation_n i_o deny_v excommunication_n to_o be_v any_o such_o rejection_n of_o man_n it_o be_v only_o a_o cast_v they_o out_o from_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o special_a church_n privilege_n that_o their_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n then_o that_o erastus_n shall_v say_v god_n declare_v not_o that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o moabite_n ammonite_n shall_v not_o be_v circumcise_v anâ—_n admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n why_o then_o do_v he_o not_o choose_v moabite_n and_o ammonite_n for_o his_o people_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o and_o give_v circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o jew_n if_o he_o mean_v god_n will_v not_o exclude_v moabite_n and_o ammonite_n from_o the_o sacrament_n so_o they_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o he_o but_o now_o erastus_n fight_v with_o his_o owneshaddow_n who_o deny_v but_o jew_n and_o gentile_n so_o they_o call_v on_o he_o be_v welcome_a to_o all_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o either_o church_n or_o synagogue_n 8._o to_o say_v to_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v a_o meek_a word_n then_o to_o excommunicate_v be_v but_o to_o beg_v the_o question_n yea_o but_o say_v erastus_n it_o be_v less_o and_o a_o mild_a thing_n then_o to_o destroy_v and_o pro_fw-la deplorato_fw-la habere_fw-la to_o esteem_v a_o person_n lose_v we_o say_v excommunication_n be_v not_o to_o destroy_v or_o to_o give_v for_o lose_v but_o though_o it_o be_v the_o most_o violent_a yet_o it_o be_v a_o save_a remedy_n that_o the_o man_n may_v be_v ashamed_a humble_v and_o his_o spirit_n save_v 9_o we_o reason_v not_o from_o the_o fact_n of_o pharisee_n if_o they_o cast_v any_o out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n for_o a_o just_a cause_n they_o ought_v also_o by_o god_n law_n to_o debar_v they_o from_o temple_n and_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o do_v not_o debar_v it_o be_v their_o sin_n not_o our_o rule_n chap._n xxi_o quest_n 17._o divers_a other_o argument_n vindicate_v as_o from_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n subjection_n of_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n the_o ceremonial_o unclean_a from_o matth._n 18._o tell_v the_o church_n erastus_n christ_n have_v give_v a_o power_n to_o his_o church_n to_o loose_v 317._o ergo_fw-la also_o to_o bind_v the_o church_n admit_v believer_n into_o communion_n ergo_fw-la they_o cast_v out_o the_o impenitent_a erastus_n answer_v such_o a_o power_n as_o they_o have_v to_o joose_v and_o to_o admit_v such_o and_o no_o other_o have_v they_o to_o bind_v and_o to_o cast_v out_o but_o it_o follow_v not_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o power_n to_o debar_v from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o excommunicate_v it_o be_v à _fw-la genere_fw-la and_o speciem_fw-la affirmatiuè_fw-la ans_fw-fr erastus_n be_v mistake_v and_o form_v the_o argument_n as_o he_o please_v the_o church_n pardon_v as_o a_o church_n and_o receive_v into_o her_o body_n believer_n to_o participate_v of_o church-priviledge_n and_o sacrament_n in_o a_o church_n communion_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o cast_v out_o from_o this_o same_o church-communion_n those_o that_o leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n as_o a_o city_n may_v admit_v a_o stranger_n to_o all_o the_o city_n privilege_n ergo_fw-la the_o same_o city_n may_v for_o offence_n against_o the_o city_n cast_v out_o and_o deprive_v of_o city_n privilege_n offender_n be_v this_o a_o genere_fw-la ad_fw-la speciem_fw-la affirmatiuè_fw-la if_o the_o church_n have_v a_o power_n to_o cast_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o among_o they_o a_o member_n we_o shall_v magistrate_n not_o contend_v for_o the_o name_n of_o excommunication_n erastus_n the_o minister_n have_v none_o by_o who_o in_o their_o office_n they_o can_v be_v correct_v but_o say_v erastus_n if_o every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n how_o be_v minister_n except_v if_o minister_n correct_v minister_n they_o play_v to_o other_o hand_n spare_v thou_o the_o nail_n and_o i_o shall_v spare_v the_o tooth_n ans_fw-fr the_o author_n do_v not_o except_o minister_n from_o civil_a subjection_n to_o magistrate_n but_o only_o he_o say_v in_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o judge_v the_o minister_n because_o a_o ministry_n be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a office_n as_o such_o it_o be_v not_o liable_a to_o the_o civil_a power_n only_o the_o minister_n as_o they_o err_v and_o sin_n in_o their_o person_n be_v liable_a to_o civil_a punishment_n but_o not_o to_o ecclesiastical_a to_o be_v inflict_v by_o the_o magistrate_n 2._o through_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n every_o one_o may_v wink_v at_o another_o fault_n it_o be_v true_a but_o consider_v if_o this_o slow_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n ordinance_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o citizen_n obey_v the_o law_n of_o the_o city_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n this_o be_v a_o argument_n against_o any_o senate_n parliament_z counsel_n of_o state_n or_o war_n or_o aristocracy_n on_o earth_n if_o of_o a_o hundred_o lord_n of_o the_o state_n general_n one_o or_o ten_o play_n the_o traitor_n to_o the_o state_n who_o shall_v take_v order_n with_o they_o their_o colleague_n and_o fellow-senator_n partial_a judge_a fall_n out_o here_o through_o man_n corruption_n spare_v thou_o the_o nail_n and_o i_o will_v spare_v the_o tooth_n and_o from_o erastus_n his_o way_n if_o you_o argue_v from_o man_n corruption_n the_o same_o will_v follow_v may_v not_o the_o magistrate_n say_v to_o the_o minister_n honour_v i_o before_o the_o people_n and_o preach_v not_o against_o the_o sin_n of_o king_n and_o court_n and_o i_o will_v oversee_v and_o wink_v at_o thy_o plurality_n non-residencies_a soul-murther_n and_o may_v not_o the_o minister_n say_v to_o the_o magistrate_n let_v i_o be_v above_o all_o civil_a law_n and_o be_v lord_n prelat_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o neck_n of_o my_o brethren_n and_o defraud_v oppress_v and_o i_o shall_v be_v silent_a and_o preach_v nothing_o against_o the_o idolatry_n oppression_n sodomy_n uncleanness_n of_o magistrate_n and_o court_n erastus_n the_o ceremonial_o unclean_a be_v exclude_v from_o the_o 319._o sacrament_n ergo_fw-la far_o more_o the_o moral_o unclean_a but_o how_o say_v he_o do_v this_o follow_v you_o excommunicate_v none_o but_o the_o obstinate_a for_o those_o that_o be_v ceremonial_o unclean_a against_o their_o will_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o holy_a thing_n ergo_fw-la far_o more_o he_o that_o be_v moral_o unclean_a be_v to_o be_v debar_v though_o he_o be_v not_o obstinate_a how_o can_v paul_n excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a man_n 1_o cor._n 5._o he_o be_v never_o admonish_v or_o peter_n excommunicate_a annanias_n as_o you_o say_v ans_fw-fr all_o type_n or_o comparison_n hold_v only_o in_o that_o for_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v bring_v they_o now_o the_o ceremonial_o unclean_a be_v debar_v from_o
29._o deut._n 10._o 8_o 18._o numb_a 1._o 50._o and_o 3._o 9_o 12_o 41._o and_o 8._o 10._o psal_n 122._o 5._o in_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v set_v throne_n of_o judgement_n the_o throne_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n mat._n 22._o 21._o christ_n command_v to_o give_v to_o cesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o he_o in_o his_o own_o person_n refuse_v to_o usurp_v caesar_n place_n luke_n 12._o 14._o man_n who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n and_o interdict_a his_o apostle_n thereof_o luke_n 22_o 24_o 25_o 26._o and_o yet_o appoint_v for_o they_o a_o judicature_n of_o another_o kind_n mat._n 18._o 15._o mat._n 16._o 19_o joh._n 20._o 21._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o heb._n 13._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 5._o and_o if_o any_o shall_v deny_v that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v another_o court_n in_o which_o he_o judge_v the_o scripture_n will_v refute_v he_o 3._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o jehoshaphat_n do_v not_o institute_v but_o restore_v those_o two_o court_n 2_o chron._n 19_o 11._o and_o behold_v amariah_n the_o chief_a priest_n be_v over_o you_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o zebadiah_n the_o son_n of_o ishmael_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n for_o all_o the_o king_n matter_n never_o any_o erastian_n can_v satisfy_v either_o themselves_o or_o other_o to_o show_v we_o what_o be_v those_o two_o court_n so_o distinguish_v by_o their_o two_o sundry_a ruler_n amariah_n and_o zebadiah_n the_o one_o a_o priest_n the_o other_o a_o magistrate_n 2._o by_o the_o different_a formal_a object_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o king_n and_o confound_v they_o must_v be_v if_o the_o king_n and_o ruler_n be_v a_o judge_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n except_o god_n make_v he_o both_o a_o civil_a judge_n and_o a_o prophet_n as_o be_v moses_n and_o samuel_n which_o yet_o be_v difference_v when_o the_o god_n of_o order_n establish_v his_o church_n in_o canaan_n the_o church_n convene_v for_o a_o church_n business_n josh_n 18._o 1._o to_o set_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o for_o a_o civil_a business_n to_o make_v war_n the_o state_n conven_v josh_n 22._o 12._o 15._o 16._o judg._n 21._o 12._o and_o jer._n 26._o 8._o there_o be_v the_o church_n judicature_n discern_v that_o jeremiah_n be_v a_o false_a teacher_n and_o they_o first_o judge_v the_o cause_n and_o v_o 16._o the_o civil_a judicature_n discern_v the_o contrary_a and_o under_o zorababel_n ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n they_o endure_v different_a judicature_n jesus_n christ_n be_v arraign_v before_o caiphas_n the_o high_a priest_n for_o pretend_a blasphemy_n before_o pilate_n the_o civil_a judge_n for_o treason_n but_o caiphas_n be_v to_o determine_v only_o by_o law_n in_o questione_fw-la juris_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n which_o christ_n have_v speak_v but_o he_o have_v no_o power_n by_o god_n law_n to_o lead_v witness_n or_o condemn_v christ_n nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o priest_n have_v their_o government_n only_o about_o ceremoniall_n for_o they_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o moral_a uncleanness_n also_o which_o even_o then_o debar_v man_n from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n as_o be_v clear_a hag._n 2._o 12._o ezek._n 44._o 9_o 10_o 23_o 24._o and_o if_o any_o say_v that_o the_o magistrate_n among_o the_o jew_n do_v judge_v of_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n and_o reform_a religion_n we_o answer_v extraordinary_o the_o magistrate_n may_v prophesy_v and_o do_v prophecy_n as_o do_v samuel_n david_n solomon_n why_o do_v not_o erastians_n bring_v those_o example_n to_o prove_v that_o king_n prova_v justice_n may_v now_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n which_o yet_o be_v unlawful_a to_o they_o by_o grant_n of_o adversary_n for_o the_o example_n of_o the_o king_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v as_o strong_a for_o preach_v as_o for_o govern_v and_o because_o prophet_n do_v judge_v the_o people_n of_o old_a yet_o no_o protestant_a divine_n old_a will_v say_v that_o now_o pastor_n may_v also_o usurp_v the_o civil_a sword_n now_o lest_o any_o shall_v object_v the_o case_n be_v not_o alike_o in_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n sure_o the_o king_n of_o the_o church_n have_v no_o less_o separate_v such_o man_n as_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n for_o the_o ministry_n now_o then_o at_o that_o time_n rom._n 1._o 1_o 2._o act._n 2._o and_o send_v labourer_n to_o his_o vineyard_n luk._n 10._o 2._o matth._n 20._o 2._o &_o 9_o 37_o 38._o and_o ambassador_n to_o preach_v in_o his_o name_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o stewart_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o man_n send_v of_o god_n who_o foot_n be_v pleasant_a for_o their_o good_a news_n as_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o old_a who_o be_v not_o only_o gift_v to_o preach_v but_o instruct_v with_o divine_a authority_n as_o be_v clear_a rom._n 10._o 14._o 15._o isa_n 52._o 7._o &_o 40._o 9_o nahum_n 1._o 15._o yea_o and_o man_n that_o feed_v the_o flock_n not_o only_o by_o preach_v but_o also_o govern_v the_o church_n so_o that_o they_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o raven_a wolf_n creep_v not_o into_o the_o church_n who_o shall_v not_o spare_v the_o flock_n act._n 20._o 28._o 29._o man_n who_o must_v be_v obey_v because_o they_o watch_v for_o our_o soul_n heb._n 13._o 17._o and_o can_v govern_v the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o teach_v 1_o tim._n 3._o 5._o 2._o man_n that_o labour_v among_o we_o and_o be_v over_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 12._o and_o man_n who_o be_v to_o call_v to_o the_o work_n other_o faithful_a man_n that_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o such_o as_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n such_o as_o magistrate_n be_v not_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 3._o such_o as_o rule_v well_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o and_o be_v not_o to_o receive_v accusation_n but_o under_o witness_n and_o be_v to_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n not_o to_o call_v they_o to_o the_o holy_a ministry_n till_o they_o be_v sufficient_o try_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 19_o 20_o 22._o all_o which_o import_n teach_v and_o govern_v now_o if_o all_o these_o direction_n be_v give_v to_o timothy_n and_o other_o pastor_n till_o the_o magistrate_n end_n of_o the_o world_n then_o must_v all_o these_o direction_n be_v principal_o write_v to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n and_o these_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n agree_v principal_o to_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o to_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n at_o the_o by_o as_o they_o be_v delegate_n and_o substitute_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o that_o by_o office_n the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n and_o commit_v the_o gospel_n to_o faithful_a man_n who_o can_v teach_v other_o and_o be_v not_o to_o receive_v a_o accusation_n against_o a_o elder_a and_o certain_o if_o the_o magistrate_n call_v to_o office_n those_o that_o be_v over_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o those_o who_o watch_v for_o our_o soul_n especial_o be_v but_o the_o curate_n and_o delegate_n of_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n than_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n behove_v in_o a_o more_o eminent_a manner_n to_o watch_v for_o our_o soul_n for_o direction_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v more_o principal_o give_v to_o the_o master_n lord_n and_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v such_o then_o to_o the_o servant_n &_o delegate_n but_o where_o be_v there_o any_o such_o direction_n give_v to_o the_o emperor_n king_n or_o christian_a magistrate_n by_o any_o shadow_n of_o ground_n in_o the_o word_n it_o be_v not_o much_o to_o say_v the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o heathen_a &_o a_o enemy_n at_o this_o time_n and_o therefore_o those_o can_v not_o be_v write_v to_o he_o for_o 1._o no_o force_n can_v strain_v these_o two_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o the_o other_o to_o titus_n which_o contain_v a_o form_n of_o church-policy_n to_o any_o christian_a magistrate_n for_o then_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o king_n if_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v far_o rather_o have_v be_v express_v than_o the_o qualification_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o deacon_n which_o be_v no_o where_o hint_v at_o 2._o all_o these_o direction_n notwithstanding_o this_o do_v and_o must_v actu_fw-la primo_fw-la agree_v to_o the_o magistrate_n for_o his_o office_n who_o be_v chief_a governor_n &_o what_o he_o shall_v be_v be_v describe_v in_o the_o word_n 3._o when_o christ_n ascend_v on_o high_a he_o give_v as_o a_o fruit_n of_o his_o ascension_n sufficient_a mean_n for_o his_o intend_a end_n the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n the_o gather_n of_o his_o body_n the_o church_n and_o the_o edify_v thereof_o even_o
can_v judge_v the_o heart_n or_o intention_n whether_o they_o do_v those_o with_o conscience_n to_o god_n and_o reverence_n and_o subjection_n of_o spirit_n to_o his_o holy_a law_n nor_o can_v the_o manner_n of_o do_v be_v prove_v by_o witness_n to_o the_o magistrate_n 2._o the_o magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n do_v not_o command_v what_o he_o do_v not_o praise_n or_o reward_n for_o well_o do_v be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o magistrate_n praise_v and_o reward_v power_n rom._n 13._o 3._o but_o as_o a_o magistrate_n he_o do_v not_o praise_n and_o reward_v the_o qualification_n or_o spirituality_n or_o sincerity_n of_o pastor_n dispense_n of_o word_n and_o seal_n if_o they_o feed_v the_o flock_n the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o take_v care_n they_o be_v reward_v with_o wage_n noâ—_n can_v the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n withhold_v praise_n or_o wage_n from_o labourer_n in_o the_o vineyard_n because_o they_o preach_v christ_n out_o of_o envy_n as_o some_o do_v phil._n 1._o 15._o or_o because_o they_o feed_v not_o the_o lamb_n out_o of_o a_o love_n to_o christ_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v joh._n 21._o 15_o 16_o 17._o it_o be_v true_a magistrate_n as_o godly_a man_n may_v love_v and_o commend_v sincerity_n in_o faithful_a labourer_n and_o hate_v the_o contrary_a but_o this_o they_o do_v as_o christian_a man_n not_o as_o magistrate_n not_o by_o their_o office_n and_o authoritative_o 3._o magistrate_n command_v that_o as_o magistrate_n the_o not_o do_v of_o which_o they_o can_v aâ—_n magistrate_n punish_v with_o the_o sword_n for_o the_o object_n of_o their_o vindicative_a and_o revenge_a power_n be_v ill_o do_v rom._n 13._o 4._o but_o if_o pastor_n feed_v the_o flock_n and_o rule_v they_o the_o magistrate_n can_v use_v the_o sword_n against_o the_o feeder_n for_o that_o they_o want_v sincerity_n love_n cheerfulness_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v these_o thing_n for_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n do_v only_o reach_v man_n for_o their_o external_a fact_n not_o for_o opinion_n in_o the_o mind_n not_o for_o crooked_a intention_n not_o for_o hollow-heartednesse_n hypocrisy_n infidelity_n in_o the_o manner_n or_o inward_a principle_n of_o the_o action_n ii_o asser_n when_o magistrate_n command_v churchman_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n sincere_o and_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o do_v it_o not_o as_o magistrate_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o manner_n they_o may_v power_n exhort_v they_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n sincere_o cordial_o and_o zealous_o as_o godly_a man_n hence_o that_o charge_v that_o king_n jehoshaphat_n give_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n 2_o chron._n 19_o 9_o this_o shall_v you_o do_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n faithful_o and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n be_v a_o mix_a command_n as_o touch_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o people_n in_o all_o cause_n and_o controversy_n that_o shall_v come_v before_o they_o the_o king_n as_o king_n command_v they_o to_o do_v this_o but_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o do_v of_o it_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o faithful_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n this_o he_o command_v they_o not_o as_o a_o king_n but_o exhort_v they_o to_o it_o as_o a_o godly_a &_o religious_a man_n for_o 1._o any_o godly_a man_n may_v have_v say_v this_o and_o the_o king_n may_v have_v punish_v the_o levite_n and_o priest_n if_o they_o have_v not_o judge_v the_o cause_n according_a to_o the_o law_n but_o though_o they_o have_v not_o judge_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n yet_o can_v not_o the_o king_n as_o king_n have_v punish_v they_o therefore_o nor_o can_v any_o say_v that_o the_o spiritual_a exhortation_n of_o hezekiah_n 2_o chron._n 29._o to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n come_v from_o he_o as_o king_n but_o as_o from_o a_o grace_a and_o religious_a man_n as_o king_n he_o may_v command_v they_o to_o sanctify_v themselves_o legal_o for_o so_o they_o be_v to_o do_v by_o office_n and_o he_o may_v use_v the_o sword_n against_o they_o if_o they_o fail_v in_o that_o and_o as_o king_n he_o may_v command_v all_o external_a duty_n not_o only_o to_o churchman_n but_o to_o all_o other_o only_o he_o can_v punish_v they_o for_o fail_n in_o the_o spiritual_a manner_n of_o do_v external_a duty_n 2_o a_o spiritual_a and_o christian_a exhortation_n ex_fw-la conditione_n operis_fw-la and_o intrinsical_o have_v influence_n on_o the_o conscience_n to_o turn_v the_o soul_n to_o god_n but_o nothing_o that_o the_o magistrate_n can_v do_v as_o a_o magistrate_n have_v such_o a_o influence_n on_o the_o conscience_n all_o that_o he_o do_v as_o a_o magistrate_n and_o direct_o be_v towards_o the_o outward_a man_n by_o reward_n and_o punishment_n if_o the_o magistrate_n remove_v false_a teacher_n and_o wolf_n which_o will_v devour_v the_o flock_n and_o if_o that_o work_n upon_o the_o conscience_n it_o be_v indirect_o and_o by_o accident_n for_o quoad_fw-la actus_fw-la imperatos_fw-la he_o can_v command_v that_o the_o gospel_n which_o have_v a_o kindly_a and_o intrinsical_a power_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o conscience_n be_v preach_v if_o the_o magistrate_n convince_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o murderer_n that_o he_o have_v fail_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o that_o as_o a_o magistrate_n but_o as_o a_o godly_a and_o religious_a man_n he_o may_v convince_v he_o as_o a_o magistrate_n that_o he_o have_v fail_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o state_n and_o band_n of_o humane_a society_n and_o external_a peace_n and_o scarce_o that_o for_o ignorantia_fw-la juris_fw-la nemimeâ—â—_n excusat_fw-la obj._n 1_o it_o may_v be_v object_v against_o this_o if_o the_o elder_n not_o only_o omit_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n but_o also_o if_o they_o err_v in_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o what_o they_o do_v the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o punish_v ergo_fw-la the_o magistrate_n not_o only_o command_v the_o church_n to_o do_v the_o external_a fact_n but_o also_o command_v the_o fact_n with_o such_o and_o such_o quality_n the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v because_o the_o magistrate_n not_o only_o punish_v the_o omission_n of_o a_o church_n duty_n as_o if_o pastor_n preach_v not_o but_o also_o if_o they_o preach_v not_o â—alâ—_n modo_fw-la orthodox_n and_o sound_a doctrine_n ans_fw-fr we_o never_o deny_v but_o the_o magistrate_n command_v both_o the_o exercise_n of_o church_n power_n simple_o and_o the_o manâ—er_n and_o such_o qualification_n as_o be_v external_a and_o obvious_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o magistrate_n such_o as_o blasphemous_a and_o false_a doctrine_n be_v but_o we_o deny_v that_o as_o a_o magistrate_n he_o do_v command_v those_o thing_n that_o arâ—_n internal_a and_o invisible_a that_o be_v the_o spirituallity_n of_o the_o action_n he_o can_v exhort_v and_o stir_v man_n up_o to_o the_o spirituallity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o do_v as_o a_o godly_a and_o christian_n man_n obj._n 2._o the_o pastor_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n as_o such_o do_v only_o command_v external_a obedience_n for_o they_o can_v only_o in_o â—oro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o church_n censure_v external_a disobedience_n before_o man_n the_o heart_n and_o sincerity_n thereof_o be_v no_o more_o obvious_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o elder_n then_o of_o magistrate_n ans_fw-fr 1._o i_o deny_v the_o connexion_n of_o the_o antecedent_n for_o elder_n may_v command_v as_o elder_n more_o than_o the_o not_o do_v of_o which_o they_o can_v censure_v which_o the_o magistrate_n can_v do_v for_o elder_n have_v commit_v to_o they_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n as_o the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n now_o the_o word_n have_v a_o immediate_a influence_n on_o the_o conscience_n on_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 18_o 19_o 20._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 5._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 15._o ps_n 19_o 7._o heb._n 4._o 12_o 13._o and_o therefore_o their_o ministry_n have_v action_n on_o the_o thought_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o in_o the_o external_a court_n of_o the_o church_n censure_v the_o thought_n as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o see_v they_o but_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o preach_v can_v arraign_v the_o conscience_n and_o thought_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 4_o 5._o but_o the_o magistrate_n carry_v not_o such_o a_o message_n and_o therefore_o his_o magistraticall_a command_n can_v reach_v no_o far_o than_o his_o temporal_a praise_n and_o reward_n and_o his_o sword_n and_o that_o be_v commensurable_a and_o of_o equal_a latitude_n with_o those_o obj._n 3_o the_o object_n of_o the_o magistrate_n power_n be_v well_o do_v and_o ill_o do_v both_o civil_a and_o also_o supernatural_a both_o for_o the_o first_o table_n or_o as_o well_o for_o the_o spiritual_a act_n of_o worship_n and_o religion_n in_o the_o first_o table_n as_o for_o act_n of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n
but_o the_o king_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la he_o make_v law_n 31._o to_o regulate_v the_o family_n ans_fw-fr the_o antecedent_n be_v false_a if_o not_o blasphemous_a it_o be_v proper_a to_o jesus_n christ_n only_o col._n 1._o 18._o eph._n 1._o 22._o the_o king_n be_v the_o head_n of_o man_n who_o be_v the_o church_n materialiter_fw-la he_o be_v not_o formal_o as_o king_n head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o we_o see_v not_o how_o this_o statute_n agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n henric._n 8._o stat._n 37._o c._n 17._o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n archdeacon_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n have_v no_o manner_n of_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a but_o by_o under_z and_o from_o the_o king_n royal_a majesty_n the_o only_a and_o undoubted_a supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n to_o who_o by_o holy_a scripture_n be_v give_v all_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o hear_v and_o determine_v all_o manner_n of_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o to_o correct_v all_o vice_n and_o sin_n whatsoever_o for_o neither_o be_v the_o subject_n the_o archbishop_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n lawful_a nor_o be_v the_o limitation_n of_o the_o subject_a lawful_a for_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o the_o king_n obj._n all_o christian_n be_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n ergo_fw-la much_o more_o magistrate_n ans_fw-fr this_o prove_v that_o christian_n as_o christian_n and_o magistrate_n as_o christian_n may_v judge_v &_o determine_v of_o all_o thing_n that_o concern_v their_o practice_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o with_o blind_a obedience_n to_o receive_v thing_n mr._n pryn_n can_v say_v that_o 1_o john_n 4._o 1._o be_v mean_v of_o a_o royal_a parliamentary_a or_o magistraticall_a trial_n john_n speak_v to_o christian_n as_o such_o but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o prove_v the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n for_o think_v the_o man_n be_v neither_o king_n nor_o magistrate_n he_o ought_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n 1_o john_n 4._o 1._o church_n the_o special_a objection_n move_v for_o appeal_n be_v that_o which_o paul_n do_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o we_o may_v do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n but_o paul_n act_v 25._o do_v appeal_v from_o a_o church_n judge_n to_o a_o civil_a and_o a_o heathen_a judge_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o religion_n when_o he_o say_v before_o festus_n act_v 25._o i_o appeal_v to_o cesar_n ergo_fw-la so_o may_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n far_o more_o appeal_n to_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o that_o paul_n do_v this_o jure_fw-la by_o law_n not_o by_o privilege_n but_o by_o the_o impulsion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v clear_a in_o that_o he_o say_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o cesar_n so_o maccovius_fw-la so_o videlius_n so_o vtenbogardus_n so_o erastus_n ans_fw-fr 1._o this_o argument_n if_o it_o have_v nerve_n shall_v make_v the_o great_a turk_n when_o he_o subdue_v people_n and_o church_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o erastus_n say_v by_o his_o place_n and_o office_n as_o he_o be_v a_o magistrate_n he_o may_v preach_v and_o dispense_v the_o sacrament_n and_o a_o heathen_a nero_n may_v make_v church_n constitution_n and_o say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o i_o and_o by_o this_o nero_n by_o office_n be_v to_o excommunicate_v make_v or_o unmake_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n judge_v what_o be_v orthodox_n doctrine_n what_o not_o debar_v heretic_n apostate_n and_o mocker_n from_o the_o table_n and_o admit_v the_o worthy_a and_o paul_n the_o apostle_n must_v have_v be_v the_o ambassador_n and_o deputy_n of_o nero_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o nero_n be_v the_o mix_a person_n and_o invest_v by_o jesus_n christ_n with_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o argument_n to_o the_o adversary_n can_v quit_v its_o cost_n â—or_a by_o this_o way_n paul_n appeal_v from_o the_o church_n in_o a_o controversy_n of_o religion_n to_o a_o nero_n a_o heathen_a unbaptised_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o refer_v his_o faith_n over_o to_o the_o will_n judgement_n and_o determination_n of_o a_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o paul_n must_v both_o jure_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o impulsion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appeal_v from_o the_o church_n to_o a_o heathen_a without_o the_o church_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o conscience_n then_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o judah_n and_o supreme_a judge_n and_o governor_n in_o all_o cause_n and_o controversy_n of_o religion_n how_o can_v we_o believe_v the_o adversary_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v themselves_o and_o shall_v we_o make_v domitian_n dioclesian_n trajan_n and_o such_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o paul_n appeal_v from_o the_o church_n or_o any_o ecclesiastical_a judicature_n to_o the_o civil_a judge_n for_o paul_n appeal_v from_o festus_n who_o be_v neither_o church_n nor_o church_n officer_n and_o so_o paul_n appeal_v from_o a_o inferior_a civil_a judge_n to_o a_o superior_a or_o civil_a judge_n as_o be_v clear_a act_v 28._o 6._o and_o when_o festus_n have_v tarry_v among_o they_o more_o than_o ten_o day_n he_o go_v down_o to_o caesarea_n and_o the_o religion_n next_o day_n sit_v in_o the_o judgement_n seat_n command_v paul_n to_o be_v bring_v vers_n 10._o and_o paul_n say_v i_o stand_v at_o caesar_n judgement_n seat_n where_o i_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v he_o refuse_v v_o 9_o 10._o to_o be_v judge_v by_o festus_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o say_v v_o 11._o i_o appeal_v to_o cesar_n now_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o appeal_v from_o festus_n to_o cesar_n for_o the_o jew_n lay_v many_o grievous_a complaint_n against_o paul_n which_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v vers_fw-la 7._o and_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 8._o that_o festus_n be_v willing_a to_o do_v the_o jew_n a_o pleasure_n and_o so_o be_v manifest_o a_o partial_a judge_n and_o though_o the_o sanedrim_n at_o jerusalem_n can_v have_v judge_v in_o point_n of_o law_n that_o paul_n be_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o so_o by_o their_o law_n he_o ought_v to_o die_v for_o so_o caiphas_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o pharisee_n deal_v with_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o his_o appeal_n from_o the_o sanedrim_n 1._o corrupt_a and_o have_v manifest_o declare_v their_o bloody_a intention_n against_o paul_n 2._o from_o a_o sanedrim_n in_o its_o constitution_n false_a and_o degener_v far_o from_o what_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v by_o god_n institution_n deut._n 17._o 8_o 9_o 10._o it_o now_o usurp_a civil_a business_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o paul_n may_v also_o lawful_o appeal_v from_o a_o bloody_a and_o degenerate_v church_n judicature_n act_v according_a to_o the_o bloody_a lust_n of_o man_n against_o a_o innocent_a man_n to_o a_o more_o unpartial_a judge_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o contemner_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v nothing_o against_o our_o thesis_n which_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o appeal_v in_o a_o constitute_v church_n from_o a_o lawful_a unmixed_a church_n judicature_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o life_n and_o death_n 3._o paul_n appeal_v from_o the_o sanedrim_n arm_v with_o the_o unjust_a and_o tyrannical_a power_n of_o festus_n a_o man_n willing_a to_o please_v the_o bloody_a accuser_n of_o paul_n as_o be_v clear_a v_o 9_o and_o festus_n will_v to_o do_v the_o jew_n a_o pleasure_n answer_v paul_n and_o say_v will_v thou_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o be_v judge_v of_o these_o thing_n before_o i_o 3._o the_o cause_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o church_n business_n but_o a_o crime_n of_o bodily_a death_n and_o sedition_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o in_o paul_n accusation_n profane_v of_o the_o temple_n teach_v against_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v object_v to_o he_o materialiter_fw-la the_o enemy_n make_v the_o cause_n of_o paul_n a_o church_n business_n but_o formal_o it_o be_v sedition_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o business_n for_o which_o the_o sanedrim_n seek_v paul_n life_n and_o blood_n for_o which_o they_o have_v neither_o authority_n nor_o law_n by_o divine_a institution_n therefore_o they_o seek_v the_o help_n of_o felix_n festus_n and_o the_o roman_a deputy_n so_o lysias_n write_v to_o felix_n act._n 23._o 29._o i_o perceive_v paul_n to_o be_v accuse_v of_o question_n of_o their_o law_n but_o to_o have_v nothing_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n worthy_a of_o death_n or_o of_o bond_n now_o it_o be_v clear_v the_o roman_a deputy_n think_v not_o any_o accusation_n for_o the_o jewish_a religion_n a_o matter_n of_o death_n and_o bond_n and_o therefore_o gallio_n the_o deputy_n of_o achaia_n act_v 18._o 14._o say_v
a_o artificer_n to_o make_v sword_n though_o he_o know_v some_o shall_v abuse_v they_o to_o murder_v the_o innocent_a be_v no_o scandalous_a work_n i_o take_v not_o on_o i_o to_o prescribe_v rule_n for_o eschew_v scandal_n in_o all_o occurrence_n of_o providence_n the_o godly_a learned_a can_v see_v more_o than_o i_o can_v do_v in_o this_o matter_n where_o love_n shall_v be_v wary_a to_o lay_v a_o straw_n in_o the_o way_n of_o any_o weak_a traveller_n quest_n iii_o whether_o or_o no_o we_o may_v deny_v obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o our_o superior_n for_o fear_v of_o scandal_n causleslie_o take_v this_o be_v not_o my_o question_n but_o a_o question_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o aberdeen_n yet_o it_o conduce_v for_o the_o time_n and_o because_o one_o of_o the_o learnede_a of_o these_o doctor_n do_v agitate_v the_o question_n of_o scandal_n with_o i_o in_o private_a before_o the_o write_n of_o that_o book_n i_o desire_v liberty_n to_o vindicate_v myself_o by_o discuss_v two_o chapter_n of_o this_o purpose_n and_o first_o the_o question_n seem_v to_o i_o many_o way_n vain_a 1._o they_o ask_v about_o denial_n of_o obedience_n which_o be_v not_o prove_v but_o presume_v to_o be_v obedience_n 2._o they_o presume_v that_o the_o master_n the_o lord_n prelate_n of_o pearth_n faction_n be_v our_o superior_n by_o no_o law_n of_o god_n or_o our_o church_n be_v ever_o any_o superiority_n confer_v upon_o they_o 3._o they_o say_v for_o scandal_n causeless_o take_v if_o they_o mean_v that_o there_o be_v no_o just_a reason_n indeed_o why_o any_o shall_v take_v scandal_n they_o say_v nothing_o against_o we_o for_o we_o think_v to_o take_v scandal_n be_v to_o sin_n if_o they_o know_v any_o just_a reason_n or_o cause_n of_o sin_n except_o satan_n and_o mens_fw-la freewill_n we_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o they_o if_o they_o mean_v scandalous_o take_v that_o be_v not_o culpable_o give_v by_o the_o practiser_n of_o ceremony_n this_o be_v a_o chimaera_n and_o to_o we_o no_o question_n for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o deny_v obedience_n to_o lawful_a law_n for_o eschew_v scandal_n when_o obeyer_n do_v give_v no_o cause_n culpable_o of_o scandal_n they_o will_v have_v form_v the_o question_n to_o our_o reverend_a and_o learned_a brethren_n if_o they_o have_v deal_v plain_o whether_o or_o no_o we_o may_v desist_v from_o practise_v coremony_n which_o set_v aside_o the_o law_n of_o superior_n be_v indifferent_a when_o from_o the_o practise_n of_o they_o arise_v the_o ruin_n of_o many_o soul_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v in_o thing_n necessary_a command_v and_o forbid_v of_o god_n we_o can_v deny_v obedience_n but_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o law_n be_v silence_v in_o the_o question_n to_o deceive_v the_o reader_n duplyer_n sin_n if_o the_o scandal_n arise_v from_o the_o article_n of_o pearth_n come_v ex_fw-la conditione_n operis_fw-la from_o the_o very_a enormity_n in_o these_o article_n then_o be_v we_o to_o forbear_v these_o article_n ever_o and_o not_o only_o while_o they_o be_v try_v in_o a_o lawful_a assembly_n for_o such_o be_v either_o sin_n or_o have_v a_o manifest_a show_n of_o sin_n but_o if_o the_o scandal_n arise_v not_o from_o the_o article_n themselves_o but_o from_o malice_n or_o weakness_n we_o deny_v that_o we_o be_v total_o to_o abstain_v from_o obedience_n to_o lawful_a superior_n for_o eschew_v scandal_n causeless_o take_v and_o we_o marvel_v from_o whence_o you_o have_v learn_v this_o strange_a and_o harsh_a doctrine_n answ_n 1._o your_o enumeration_n be_v weak_a for_o we_o know_v no_o scandal_n just_o take_v but_o proceed_v from_o both_o these_o weakness_n or_o wickedness_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o near_a cause_n of_o all_o scandal_n take_v because_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v scandalize_v be_v sin_n also_o it_o be_v here_o take_v from_o the_o enormity_n of_o the_o deed_n in_o that_o practise_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a if_o a_o scandal_n take_v either_o weak_o or_o malicious_o thence_o arise_v there_o be_v enormity_n in_o the_o deed_n yet_o total_a abstinence_n be_v not_o hence_o conclude_v because_o cessante_fw-la ratione_fw-la scandali_fw-la when_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o scandal_n be_v remove_v there_o be_v no_o enormity_n in_o the_o fact_n 2._o you_o define_v to_o we_o or_o rather_o divine_a that_o then_o there_o be_v a_o irregularity_n in_o the_o fact_n that_o just_o scandalizâ—th_v when_o either_o the_o fact_n be_v a_o sin_n or_o then_o have_v a_o manifest_a show_n of_o sin_n and_o we_o wonder_v where_o you_o learn_v this_o strange_a divinity_n for_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 27._o to_o eat_v meat_n at_o a_o feast_n that_o you_o be_v invite_v unto_o be_v neither_o sin_n because_o v_o 23._o 25._o it_o be_v lawful_a the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n nor_o be_v it_o such_o as_o have_v a_o manifest_a show_n of_o sin_n as_o all_o have_a sense_n know_v one_o of_o your_o prime_a doctor_n define_v to_o i_o these_o only_o have_v manifest_a appearance_n of_o sin_n quae_fw-la plâ—rumque_fw-la fiunt_fw-la malo_fw-la sine_fw-la which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v do_v for_o a_o evil_a â—nd_n such_o as_o be_v to_o lie_v in_o bed_n with_o another_o man_n wife_n to_o kneel_v before_o a_o idol_n the_o forme_a in_o the_o exposition_n of_o all_o be_v do_v for_o adultery_n the_o latter_a for_o idolatry_n i_o be_o sure_a to_o eat_v meat_n at_o a_o infidel_n feast_n be_v not_o of_o that_o nature_n which_o be_v do_v ordinary_o for_o a_o evil_a end_n it_o be_v ordinary_o do_v to_o refresh_v nature_n and_o to_o solâ—â—e_v it_o which_o have_v no_o manifest_a show_n of_o sin_n and_o yet_o if_o there_o be_v a_o weak_a one_o beside_o who_o say_v that_o meat_n be_v offer_v to_o idol_n in_o that_o case_n to_o eat_v be_v to_o scandalize_v 32._o and_o be_v against_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n v_o 31._o 3._o you_o ask_v from_o who_o we_o learn_v this_o strange_a doctrine_n to_o deny_v obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o superior_n for_o scandal_n causeless_o take_v and_o we_o answer_v we_o learn_v it_o from_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o say_v 1_o cor._n 8._o 13._o if_o meat_n offend_v my_o weak_a brother_n i_o will_v eat_v no_o flesh_n i_o will_v abstain_v total_o and_o absolute_o while_o the_o world_n stand_v this_o abstinence_n for_o the_o date_n of_o the_o world_n stand_v god_n be_v thank_v be_v long_a than_o the_o time_n to_o a_o lawful_a general_n assembly_n be_v at_o that_o time_n yet_o the_o apostle_n prove_v rom._n 14._o that_o to_o eat_v or_o not_o to_o eat_v be_v at_o that_o time_n as_o indifferent_a as_o to_o practice_v or_o not_o practice_v ceremony_n also_o who_o ever_o offend_v at_o paul_n eat_v of_o flesh_n be_v offend_v out_o of_o weakness_n v_o 7._o and_o it_o be_v in_o that_o sense_n scandal_n causeless_o take_v duplyer_n pag._n 59_o n._n 34._o the_o author_n of_o the_o popish_a english_a ceremony_n say_v that_o both_o cajetan_a aberdeen_n and_o bannes_n affirm_v that_o we_o shall_v abstain_v a_o spiritualibus_fw-la non_fw-la necessariis_fw-la from_o spiritual_a duty_n not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n when_o scandal_n arise_v from_o the_o do_n of_o they_o but_o none_o of_o the_o schoolman_n ever_o teach_v to_o abstain_v total_o and_o altogether_o from_o any_o spiritual_a duty_n for_o eschew_v the_o scandal_n of_o either_o weak_a or_o wicked_a answer_n what_o the_o author_n of_o the_o english_a popish_a ceremony_n say_v in_o that_o subject_n all_o your_o learning_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v for_o our_o brethren_n require_v but_o abstinece_n from_o these_o ceremony_n till_o they_o be_v try_v in_o a_o lawful_a general_n assembly_n for_o they_o never_o be_v yet_o try_v in_o a_o lawful_a assembly_n till_o the_o late_a assembly_n at_o glasgow_n anno_fw-la 1638._o 2._o that_o author_n argue_v a_o majore_fw-la and_o we_o desire_v a_o answer_n if_o we_o may_v abstain_v from_o spiritual_a duty_n command_v by_o the_o most_o high_a superior_a the_o lord_n our_o god_n hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la in_o case_n of_o scandal_n ergo_fw-la far_o more_o be_v we_o to_o abstain_v from_o practise_v of_o dead_a ceremony_n void_a of_o all_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n yea_o and_o universal_o and_o total_o we_o be_v to_o abstain_v because_o the_o superior_n have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v law_n in_o materia_fw-la scandalosa_fw-la when_o that_o which_o they_o command_v be_v scandalous_a and_o in_o the_o very_a matter_n soule-murther_n duplyer_n thomas_n and_o his_o follower_n say_v bona_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la non_fw-la necessaria_fw-la 35._o sunt_fw-la dimittenda_fw-la propter_fw-la scandalum_fw-la in_fw-la ijs_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la sub_fw-la consiliâ—_n non_fw-la vero_fw-la sub_fw-la praecepto_fw-la we_o may_v omit_v spiritual_a duty_n for_o eschew_v scandal_n which_o fall_n under_o counsel_n but_o not_o under_o commandment_n answer_n we_o conceive_v you_o not_o to_o
and_o such_o meat_n before_o a_o weak_a jew_n for_o fear_v to_o scandalize_v he_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v but_o this_o late_a be_v untrue_a for_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o a_o perpetual_a law_n paul_n will_v never_o for_o meat_n offend_v his_o brother_n the_o law_n of_o natural_a charity_n will_v dictate_v this_o to_o we_o without_o any_o positive_a mandate_n we_o be_v not_o for_o a_o mâ—â—thfull_a of_o meat_n the_o loss_n whereof_o be_v so_o small_a to_o put_v the_o soul_n of_o our_o brother_n to_o so_o incomparable_a a_o hazard_n as_o to_o be_v lose_a ans_fw-fr these_o meat_n rom._n 14._o and_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 10._o be_v then_o indifferent_a but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o now_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v full_o promulgate_v for_o we_o may_v not_o now_o to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n forbid_v in_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n for_o fear_v to_o offend_v a_o weak_a jew_n for_o our_o abstinence_n shall_v harden_v they_o in_o their_o â—â—beliefe_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o make_v temple_n and_o house_n dedicate_v to_o saintâ—_n as_o indifferent_a now_o as_o meat_n be_v then_o and_o the_o argument_n be_v concludent_fw-la but_o to_o demolish_v church_n and_o remove_v their_o physical_a use_n now_o be_v as_o judaical_a as_o to_o forbear_v to_o eat_v swine_n flesh_n we_o be_v not_o to_o deprive_v ourselves_o of_o the_o physical_a use_n of_o 〈…〉_z of_o this_o or_o this_o meat_n as_o think_v we_o be_v bind_v by_o any_o law_n of_o god_n to_o forbear_v the_o use_n thereof_o and_o especial_o we_o be_v not_o to_o do_v it_o as_o conceive_v we_o be_v under_o the_o tie_n of_o a_o law_n give_v to_o the_o jew_n whereas_o we_o be_v under_o no_o such_o tie_n or_o law_n at_o all_o but_o the_o disuse_n of_o temple_n dedicate_v to_o saint_n that_o the_o adversary_n plead_v for_o deut._n 7._o be_v a_o total_a renounce_n of_o all_o use_n of_o they_o &_o the_o place_n they_o allege_v from_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n do_v conclude_v it_o for_o the_o temple_n silver_n and_o gold_n of_o the_o idol_n of_o canâ—an_n be_v altogether_o useless_a to_o israel_n it_o be_v achan_n sin_n that_o he_o take_v the_o babilonish_a garment_n and_o the_o wedge_n of_o gold_n for_o any_o use_n civil_a or_o religious_a though_o he_o shall_v have_v bestow_v these_o for_o any_o religious_a use_n or_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o indigent_a yea_o though_o it_o be_v scandalous_a to_o none_o he_o have_v take_v these_o private_o and_o by_o theft_n yet_o the_o very_a take_n of_o they_o be_v a_o curse_n to_o he_o and_o the_o whole_a camp_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o total_a abandon_v of_o all_o use_n whatsoever_o of_o these_o house_n gold_n and_o silver_n which_o in_o themselves_o and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o creation_n be_v physical_a and_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o natural_a use_n they_o have_v from_o their_o creator_n to_o supply_v our_o necessity_n can_v have_v its_o rise_n from_o no_o other_o total_a and_o complete_a cause_n but_o from_o the_o sole_a positive_a law_n will_n of_o god_n discharge_v his_o people_n of_o the_o whole_a use_n of_o these_o creature_n at_o all_o as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v create_v for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n whether_o their_o use_n shall_v be_v scandalous_a to_o other_o or_o not_o scandalous_a but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o i_o grant_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o scandalize_v nor_o murder_v the_o soul_n of_o he_o for_o who_o christ_n have_v die_v the_o roman_n rom._n 14._o and_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 8_o be_v forbid_v the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n forbid_a in_o moses_n law_n but_o with_o these_o two_o restriction_n 1._o they_o be_v forbid_v not_o all_o eat_n of_o these_o meat_n in_o private_a but_o only_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o weak_a jew_n and_o for_o the_o conscience_n of_o other_o in_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n 1_o cor_fw-la 10_o 28_o 29._o 2_o they_o be_v not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o inhibite_v scandal_n forbid_v the_o total_a use_n of_o these_o meat_n in_o any_o case_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v make_v these_o meat_n utter_o useless_a to_o themselves_o or_o to_o any_o other_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v forbid_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o canaanitish_a idol_n gold_n and_o money_n and_o of_o the_o cattle_n of_o the_o amalekite_n either_o secret_o or_o open_o either_o in_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n give_v to_o other_o or_o not_o give_v and_o achan_n pay_v dear_a for_o his_o babilonish_a garment_n and_o his_o wedge_n of_o gold_n though_o he_o take_v it_o by_o theft_n ob._n 2._o but_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o law_n now_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n 7._o 25._o why_o god_n forbid_v his_o people_n to_o take_v the_o gold_n or_o silver_n of_o the_o grave_a image_n be_v lâ—st_o thou_o be_v ensnare_v therein_o but_o this_o reason_n hold_v under_o the_o now_o testament_n and_o be_v moral_a and_o perpetual_a the_o very_a material_a house_n dedicate_v to_o saint_n and_o idolâ—_n by_o papist_n be_v a_o snare_n to_o our_o soul_n if_o we_o shall_v worship_v god_n in_o they_o or_o if_o we_o shall_v name_v the_o church_n from_o cuthbert_n giles_n or_o the_o like_a except_o we_o will_v say_v as_o papist_n do_v that_o we_o be_v not_o now_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o much_o â—â—clined_v to_o idolatry_n as_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v of_o old_a ans_fw-fr the_o halfe-reason_n or_o incomplete_a moral_a ground_n of_o the_o perpetual_a law_n be_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o law_n but_o you_o must_v take_v in_o all_o the_o reason_n the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v these_o thou_o shall_v not_o desire_v the_o silver_n and_o gold_n that_o be_v on_o they_o nor_o take_v it_o to_o thou_o lest_o thou_o be_v ensnare_v therein_o for_o it_o be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n v._n 26._o neither_o shall_v thou_o bring_v a_o abomination_n into_o thy_o house_n lest_o thou_o be_v a_o curse_a thing_n like_o it_o now_o what_o make_v that_o gold_n a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n more_o than_o all_o the_o gold_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v of_o itself_o the_o good_a and_o useful_a creature_n of_o god_n no_o less_o than_o all_o the_o gold_n of_o the_o earth_n nothing_o make_v it_o a_o abomination_n to_o god_n but_o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o original_a cause_n there_o be_v a_o positive_a free_a command_n of_o god_n forbid_v israel_n to_o covet_v or_o use_v that_o gold_n the_o canaanite_n themselves_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n may_v lawful_o have_v melt_v that_o same_o very_a gold_n and_o make_v use_v of_o it_o without_o sin_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o a_o good_a reason_n such_o a_o law_n have_v a_o morell_n and_o perpetual_a reason_n ergo_fw-la the_o law_n itself_o be_v perpetual_a and_o moral_a it_o follow_v only_o ergo_fw-la the_o morality_n of_o that_o law_n be_v perpetual_a for_o all_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n have_v a_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a reason_n as_o the_o shadow_n have_v a_o moral_a substantial_a ground_n in_o christ_n the_o body_n of_o all_o shadow_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v therefore_o the_o shadow_n and_o ceremonial_a law_n in_o the_o letter_n must_v be_v perpetual_a very_o often_o in_o the_o book_n of_o leviticus_n there_o be_v no_o 11._o reason_n give_v of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n but_o be_v you_o holy_a i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o sanctify_v you_o this_o be_v a_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a reason_n that_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o due_a consequence_n therefore_o all_o these_o shadow_n and_o ceremony_n shall_v endure_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v the_o sole_a positive_a will_n of_o god_n that_o make_v a_o temporary_a concatenation_n between_o not_o eat_v blood_n and_o not_o be_v cruel_a and_o between_o sacrifice_v and_o be_v holy_a and_o yet_o not_o be_v cruel_a be_v perpetual_a not_o eat_v blood_n temporary_a 3_o if_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n before_o a_o weak_a jew_n rom._n 14._o be_v a_o snare_n to_o my_o own_o soul_n and_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o i_o be_o to_o abstain_v from_o these_o and_o the_o like_a but_o that_o i_o must_v abstain_v from_o the_o total_a use_n of_o any_o creature_n that_o god_n have_v make_v useful_a for_o the_o life_n of_o man_n by_o the_o law_n of_o creation_n as_o israel_n be_v to_o abstain_v from_o the_o cattle_n of_o the_o amalakite_n and_o to_o stamp_v in_o powder_n and_o make_v altogether_o useless_a the_o gold_n and_o silver_n of_o the_o heathen_a idol-god_n be_v altogether_o unlawful_a and_o a_o very_a judaize_v and_o it_o be_v to_o make_v as_o paul_n say_v jesus_n christ_n of_o no_o effect_n object_n
myster_n incarnate_a disp_n 37._o sect._n 1._o n._n 1._o 2_o 3._o 3._o leo._n 1._o serm._n 7._o de_fw-fr nativita_fw-la abstinendum_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsa_fw-la specic_fw-la offiâ—ij_fw-la offiâ—ij_fw-la salmeron_n in_o 1_o tim._n 2._o disp_n 8._o 8._o alex._n alâ—n_n 3._o p._n q._n 30._o memb_v 3._o art_n 3._o sect_n â—_o â—_o albertus_n do_v 9_o art_n 4._o 4._o bonavent_n art_n 1._o q._n 2._o ad_fw-la 1._o in_o contrarium_fw-la contrarium_fw-la martuinus_fw-la de_fw-la ajala_fw-la tract_n de_fw-fr trad_a 3._o par_fw-fr par_fw-fr abulens_n deut._n 4._o q._n 4_o &_o 5._o 5._o carol._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 25._o 25._o ibid._n ibid._n carol._n l._n 4._o cap._n 27._o 27._o carol._n l._n 4._o cap._n 27._o 27._o carol._n l._n 1._o cap._n 2d_o 2d_o l._n 4._o c._n 10._o l._n 3._o c._n 21._o 21._o l._n 3._o c._n 2d_o 2d_o symson_n treat_v of_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n pag._n 50_o 51._o 51._o concilium_fw-la eleherio_n cap._n 36._o placuit_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la picturas_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la debere_fw-la ne_fw-la quod_fw-la colitur_fw-la aut_fw-la adoratur_fw-la in_fw-la parictibus_fw-la pingatur_fw-la pingatur_fw-la caâ—us_a line_n 5._o cap._n 4._o 4._o surjus_fw-la 1_o tom._n of_o concell_n a_o in_o can_v 36._o cont_n eliber_n eliber_n sozomen_fw-fr l._n 5._o c._n 20._o 20._o nicephor_n hist_o l._n 11._o cap._n 43._o 43._o prov._n 2._o â—0_n eph._n 5._o 1._o â—_o these_o 1._o 16._o 2_o thess_n 3._o 6_o 7._o â—_o cor._n â—â—_o phil._n 3._o 17._o 2._o tim._n 3._o 4._o sit_v the_o only_a convenient_a gesture_n what_o be_v occasional_a in_o the_o first_o supper_n 2._o arg._n christ_n sit_v at_o the_o first_o supper_n of_o kneel_v part_n 2._o pag._n â—â—_o part._n 2._o page_n 62._o sit_v a_o sign_n of_o our_o coheireship_a part_n 2._o pag._n 187._o paybodie_o p._n 268._o 269._o disputer_n against_o kneel_v arg._n 1._o c._n 6._o a_o sign_n of_o our_o coheirship_n may_v well_o consist_v with_o our_o inferiority_n in_o worship_v christ_n 4._o arg._n arg._n 8._o ceremony_n fail_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o ruler_n ruler_n pareus_n com._n in_o rom._n 13._o dub_v v_o 5._o how_o civil_a positive_a law_n bind_v not_o the_o conscience_n conscience_n pareus_n com._n in_o rom._n c._n 13._o dub._n 7._o 7._o richard_n field_n on_o the_o church_n 4._o book_n c._n 33._o 33._o gerson_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la spir_n part_n 3._o lect_n 4._o 4._o greg._n the_o val_n to_o 1._o disp_n 7._o punct_a 6._o sect._n â—_o â—_o suarez_n tom_n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 22._o 22._o aquin._n 22_o q._n art_n 1._o ad_fw-la 3._o 3._o suar._n deop_a 6._o dierum_fw-la tract_n 3._o disp_n 5._o sect._n 1._o numb_a 2._o 2._o ferra._n câ—â—â—_n genteâ—_n cap._n 21._o 21._o conrade_n 12._o q._n 20._o art_n 1._o a_o twofold_a goodness_n in_o thing_n the_o will_n of_o authority_n can_v treat_v goodness_n in_o thing_n thing_n â—_o f._n the_o conâ—â—iâ—_n prineip_n quâ—d_fw-la principi_fw-la placuit_fw-la legis_fw-la babet_fw-la vigorem_fw-la est_fw-la verum_fw-la de_fw-fr placito_fw-la justo_fw-la justo_fw-la carduba_n in_o some_o quest_n 18._o part_n 1._o 1._o thom._n 22._o q._n 104._o art_n 6._o 6._o soto_n de_fw-mi inst_n leg_n 1._o 4._o 6._o art_n 4._o 4._o medinâ—_n c._n de_fw-la paenitentia_fw-la tract_n 4._o the_o jujun_n c._n 7._o 7._o adrian_n quod_fw-la 6._o art_n 2._o 2._o navar._n in_o sum_n cap._n 23._o num_fw-la 55._o 55._o driedo_n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr libre_fw-la christ_n c._n 3._o ad_fw-la 5._o 5._o castro_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la lege_fw-la pena_fw-la c._n 4._o 4._o august_n de_fw-fr baptis_n l._n c._n 6._o 6._o cajet_fw-fr verbo_fw-la pracepti_fw-la transgressio_fw-la transgressio_fw-la silve_v verbo_fw-la precept_n q._n 9_o 9_o angelus_n verb._n lex_fw-la 11._o 3._o 3._o corduba_n q._n 189._o part_n 2._o rat_n 1._o 2._o 2._o gers_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr spir_n lect_v 4._o c._n 7._o nulla_fw-la lex_fw-la sâ—reuda_fw-la est_fw-la tanquam_fw-la necessaria_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la quâ—_n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la divino_fw-la durand_n l._n 2._o d._n 44._o q._n 5._o numb_a 6._o si_fw-mi papa_n praeciperet_fw-la monacho_n ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sum_fw-la contra_fw-la svam_fw-la professionem_fw-la non_fw-la motus_fw-la aliqua_fw-la necessitate_v vel_fw-la utilitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sed_fw-la sola_fw-la voluntate_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr hoc_fw-la constaret_fw-la &_o abbas_n praeciperet_fw-la contrarium_fw-la obediendum_fw-la esset_fw-la abbati_n &_o non_fw-la papae_fw-la papae_fw-la suarez_n tom._n the_o leg_n lib._n 3._o c._n 24._o 24._o greg._n de_fw-fr valent_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o disp_n 7._o q._n 5._o punct_a 6._o sect._n 1_o humane_a law_n oblige_v only_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n god_n medina_n tract_n de_fw-fr jejunio_fw-la cap._n 7._o 7._o almain_n moral_a c._n 12._o 12._o gers_n uti_fw-la supra_fw-la supra_fw-la vasquez_n 12._o disp_n 158_o c._n 4._o num_fw-la 32._o praecipient_fw-la be_v intentio_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la habere_fw-la majorem_fw-la vel_fw-la minorem_fw-la obligandi_fw-la efficaciam_fw-la sed_fw-la necesfiâ—as_fw-la diguitas_fw-la vel_fw-la utilitas_fw-la corum_fw-la quae_fw-la praecipiuntur_fw-la praecipiuntur_fw-la driedâ—_n de_fw-fr lib._n christ_n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o ad_fw-la 5._o 5._o pareus_n come_v in_o rom._n 13._o v._n 5._o dub._n 7._o conclus_fw-la 5._o 5._o calvin_n inst_n l._n 3._o c._n 19_o sect._n 15._o 16._o 16._o beza_n in_o notis_n in_o rom._n 13._o a_o twofold_a consideration_n of_o humane_a law_n law_n jason_n jason_n baldus_n in_o rubrica_fw-la fâ—de_fw-la acquirendis_fw-la bâ—reditatibus_fw-la nu_fw-la 23._o &_o seq_n seq_n bellarm._n tom_n 1._o cont_n 5._o l._n 3._o c._n 11._o 11._o vasquez_n tom_n 2_o in_o 12._o disp_n 152._o cap._n 2._o 2._o valent._n tom_n 2._o disp_n 7._o q._n 5._o punct_a 6._o 6._o doctor_n jackson_n on_o the_o creed_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4_o how_o inferior_a ruler_n be_v subordinate_a to_o god_n in_o command_v command_v bellar_n cont_n barclai_n cap._n 3._o bonâ—_n sensu_fw-la christus_fw-la dedit_fw-la petro_n potestatem_fw-la faciendâ—_n de_fw-fr peccato_fw-la non_fw-la peccatum_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr non_fw-la peccato_fw-la peccatum_fw-la humane_a authority_n be_v not_o the_o near_a or_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o law_n law_n stapleton_n de_fw-fr statu_fw-la eccles_n cont_n 5._o q._n 7_o art_n 2._o 2._o field_n on_o the_o church_n book_n 4._o c._n 33._o 33._o gerson_n gerson_n almain_n op_n moral_a cap._n 12._o 12._o decius_n namcoâ—â—upiscen_n lect_v 1._o 1._o mencha_fw-la questionum_fw-la illustrium_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 19_o num_fw-la 1._o 1._o junius_n animadv_o animadv_o doctor_n jackson_n 16._o 16._o sutluvius_n de_fw-fr presbyter_n c._n 11._o 66._o sic_fw-la non_fw-la magis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o synodo_fw-la logâ—s_fw-la scribere_fw-la &_o promulgate_v liceres_n quam_fw-la popule_n &_o subditis_fw-la sibilâ—geâ—_n coâ—deâ—â—_n prâ—ter_fw-la svi_fw-la principis_fw-la &_o magistratus_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la si_fw-la nimirum_fw-la christus_fw-la esset_fw-la extern_a politiae_fw-la legislator_n legislator_n bellar._n de_fw-mi interp_v verbi_fw-la lib_n 3._o cap._n 4._o a_o double_a obedience_n due_a to_o ruler_n objective_n and_o subjective_n ay_o 1_o thes_n 2._o 13._o esa_n 1._o 2._o â—er_n 1._o 2._o ezek._n 2._o 7._o objective_a obedience_n no_o more_o due_a to_o ruler_n then_o to_o equal_n ibid._n p._n 259_o 260._o false_a rule_n of_o obedience_n to_o ruler_n propose_v by_o doctor_n jackson_n refute_v 3._o rule_n rule_n hooker_n churchpolicy_n 5._o book_n p._n 197._o 198._o 198._o suarez_n de_fw-fr relig._n tom_n 4._o lib._n 4._o tract_n 9_o cap._n 15._o considerare_fw-la â—rgâ—_n aporteâ—_n aâ—_n secluso_fw-la precepto_fw-la res_fw-la sit_fw-la utraque_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la probabilis_fw-la &_o tunc_fw-la universaliter_fw-la verum_fw-la erit_fw-la adjuncto_fw-la praecepto_fw-la obediendum_fw-la esse_fw-la esse_fw-la thomas_n sanches_n jesuita_fw-la cordubensis_fw-la in_o decalog_n tom_fw-mi 2._o l._n 6._o c._n 3._o n._n 3._o quado_n subditus_fw-la dubius_fw-la est_fw-la a_o res_fw-la precepta_fw-la sitlicita_fw-la nec_fw-la ne_fw-la tenetur_fw-la obedire_fw-la &_o exeusatur_fw-la abpreceptun_n superioris_fw-la superioris_fw-la ignat._n loyola_o cat_n jesuit_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 17._o &_o 18._o prudentia_fw-la non_fw-la obedicntis_fw-la sed_fw-la imperantis_fw-la est_fw-la item_n non_fw-la est_fw-la dignus_fw-la nomine_fw-la obedientis_fw-la qui_fw-la legittimo_fw-la superiori_fw-la non_fw-la cum_fw-la voluntate_fw-la judicum_fw-la suum_fw-la submittit_fw-la submittit_fw-la greg._n dâ—_n valentia_n to_z 3._o this_o 7._o q._n 3._o punct_a 2._o subditus_fw-la non_fw-la svo_fw-la judicio_fw-la atque_fw-la authoritati_fw-la nititur_fw-la superioris_fw-la superioris_fw-la vasquez_n 12._o q._n 19_o disp_n 66._o c._n 9_o num_fw-la â—1_n â—1_n salas_n 12._o q_o 21._o tract_n 8._o disp_n unic_n sect_n 17._o num_fw-la 152._o the_o good_a nesse_n of_o obedience_n to_o ruler_n can_v countervalue_v the_o evil_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v with_o a_o doubt_a conscience_n and_o so_o sinful_o sinful_o vasquez_n in_o 12._o â—om_n 1._o disp_n 68_o cap._n 2._o 2._o câ—ssian_n collat_n 17._o cap._n 17_o 17_o chrysâ—â—â—_n op_n imperf_n fi_fw-la ejus_fw-la â—it_n opus_fw-la homil_n 9_o cap._n 7._o 7._o ambr._n lib._n iâ—de_a offic_n cap._n 30._o 30._o aquin._n 12._o q._n 19_o art_n 7._o 7._o